Exploration, Part 2

Paul continued to address the more intimate and pervasive issues of how one believes and how one obeys (Galatians 5:5, 6 ESV).

For through the Spirit, by faith, we ourselves eagerly wait for the hope of righteousness. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision counts for anything, but only faith working through love.

This was placed in direct contrast to you who would be justified by the law (Galatians 5:4 ESV).

You are severed from Christ, you who would be justified by the law; you have fallen away from grace [Table].

The Greek of Galatians 5:5 was: ἡμεῖς γὰρ, “For we,” πνεύματι, through the Spirit. This word string begins with we, ἡμεῖς, and for was not a translator’s choice to help describe πνεύματι, a form of πνεῦμα in the dative case, but the conjunction and logical connector γὰρ. This is a different situation from the translation For freedom in verse 1.

Next came ἐκ πίστεως, by faith: “For we through the Spirit, by faith.” Paul used both πνεύματι and πίστεως elsewhere in this same letter (Galatians 3:1-7 ESV):

O foolish Galatians! Who has bewitched you? It was before your eyes that Jesus Christ was publicly portrayed as crucified [Table]. Let me ask you only this: Did you receive the Spirit (τὸ πνεῦμα) by works of the law or by hearing with faith (πίστεως)? Are you so foolish? Having begun by the Spirit (πνεύματι), are you now being perfected by the flesh? Did you suffer so many things in vain—if indeed1 it was in vain? Does he who supplies the Spirit (τὸ πνεῦμα) to you and works miracles among you do so by works of the law, or by hearing with faith (πίστεως)—just as Abraham “believed God, and it was counted to him as righteousness”?

Know then that it is those of faith (ἐκ πίστεως) who are the sons of Abraham.

The next words in this word string were ἐλπίδα δικαιοσύνης, the hope of righteousness, ἀπεκδεχόμεθα, “ourselves eagerly await”—“For we through the Spirit, by faith, the hope of righteousness ourselves eagerly await.” It’s not exactly what my religious mind expected to hear, but then, my religious mind is much more accustomed to being perfected by the flesh. It wants to be justified by the law (e.g., it’s own compliance to rules), rather than through the Spirit, by faith.

The verb ἀπεκδεχόμεθα is a middle/passive form of ἀπεκδέχομαι: “to expect fully, to look for eagerly, to wait for eagerly.” The translators added ourselves to we to highlight the middle voice. Paul chose ἀπεκδεχόμεθα on two other occasions in reference to the redemption of our bodies and the return of the Lord Jesus Christ (Romans 8:22-25; Philippians 3:17-21 ESV).

For we know that the whole creation has been groaning together in the pains of childbirth until now. And not only the creation, but we ourselves, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit (τοῦ πνεύματος, another form of πνεῦμα), groan inwardly as we wait eagerly (ἀπεκδεχόμενοι, a participle of ἀπεκδέχομαι) for adoption as sons, the redemption of our bodies. For in this hope we were saved. Now hope that is seen is not hope. For who hopes for what he sees? [Table] But if we hope for what we do not see, we await for it (ἀπεκδεχόμεθα, a form of ἀπεκδέχομαι) with patience.

Brothers, join in imitating me, and keep your eyes on those who walk according to the example you have in us [Table]. For many, of whom I have often told you and now tell you even with tears, walk as enemies of the cross of Christ. Their end is destruction, their god is their belly, and they glory in their shame, with minds set on earthly things. But our citizenship is in heaven, and from it we await (ἀπεκδεχόμεθα, a form of ἀπεκδέχομαι) a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, who will transform our lowly body to be like his glorious body, by the power that enables him even to subject all things to himself [Table].

So what is this righteousness (δικαιοσύνης, a form of δικαιοσύνη) that is our hope as we ourselves eagerly wait?

For we say that faith was counted to Abraham as righteousness (δικαιοσύνην, another form of δικαιοσύνη) [Table]. How then was it counted to him? Was it before or after he had been circumcised? It was not after, but before he was circumcised. He received the sign of circumcision as a seal of the righteousness (δικαιοσύνης, another form of δικαιοσύνη) that he had by faith while he was still uncircumcised. The purpose was to make him the father of all who believe without being circumcised, so that righteousness (δικαιοσύνην, another form of δικαιοσύνη) would be counted to them as well, and to make him the father of the circumcised who are not merely circumcised but who also walk in the footsteps of the faith that our father Abraham had before he was circumcised [Table].2

For if, because of one man’s trespass, death reigned through that one man, much more will those who receive the abundance of grace and the free gift of righteousness (δικαιοσύνης, another form of δικαιοσύνη) reign in life through the one man Jesus Christ.3

Now the law came in to increase the trespass, but where sin increased, grace abounded all the more, so that, as sin reigned in death, grace also might reign through righteousness (δικαιοσύνης, another form of δικαιοσύνη) leading to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.4

Who are we who ourselves eagerly wait for the hope of [this] righteousness? We are those whom Christ has set free for freedom (Galatians 5:1 EXP1):

For our freedom Christ has us set free; therefore you stand firm and cannot entangle yourselves in a yoke of slavery again.

Now I’ve gone and done it. I’ve quoted what appears to be my own translation of Galatians 5:1. And that requires some explanation because I don’t know Greek well enough to translate the New Testament from Greek into English. I may not know English well enough to translate the New Testament from Greek into English. So, I would not attempt to translate the New Testament from Greek into English on my own. None of that seems to matter, however, when I sit down to study the Bible with God the Father, God the Son, through God the Holy Spirit. He gives me the courage and the patience to understand his word in Greek. But since I still think, and write, primarily in English, the end result is something not unlike an English translation of the Greek text.

The ESV translation of Galatians 5:1 is not like Romans 11:32 (ESV):

For God has consigned all to disobedience, that he may have mercy on all.

Once I understand that he may have mercy is ἐλεήσῃ, a 3rd person singular form of ἐλεέω in the subjunctive mood, once I realize “if the subjunctive mood is used in a purpose or result clause, then the action should not be thought of as a possible result, but should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen as a result of another stated action,”5 and recognize ἵνα (ESV: that) as the clue that this is a purpose or result clause, I can still read and quote the ESV. I no longer understand it in English. I understand the English words as pointers to the underlying Greek, and understand it in Greek: “…so that He has mercy on all.”

I may question the value of an English translation which is written for people who already know the underlying Greek. I may wonder why it was not fully translated into English. But I understand the conventions and can make footnotes for others who may not understand them. There is no need to eschew the ESV translation of Romans 11:32. But Galatians 5:1 is another matter altogether. The translators made deliberate and unnecessary choices to force Paul to present the English reader with two rules to obey, the old way of the written code6 (Galatians 5:1 ESV):

For freedom Christ has set us free; stand firm therefore, and do not submit again to a yoke of slavery.

The laws of Paul are all too easy to dismiss—especially in this context.

Let me see if I’ve got this straight, Paul. You’re telling me, a Gentile, in effect to ignore God’s laws delivered to Moses regarding circumcision, and obey your rules instead? Get a life, man!

Once I hear two better promises of the new covenant instead—therefore you stand firm and cannot entangle yourselves in a yoke of slavery again—there is no going back. For [my] freedom Christ has [me] set free! Unlike the laws of Paul, all too easy to dismiss, two better promises heard with faith invade my soul with the power of God for (εἰς) salvation:7 for it is God who works in [me], both to will and to work for his good pleasure.8 His Spirit causes me to stand firm and won’t allow me to entangle myself in a yoke of slavery again. Thus, by his grace I serve in the new way of the Spirit and not in the old way of the written code9 (Galatians 5:1b ESV):

…stand firm therefore, and do not submit again to a yoke of slavery.

Compliant children are as likely to comply with bad teaching as good. These better promisestherefore you stand firm and cannot entangle yourselves in a yoke of slavery again—appear to have been inoperative in the foolish Galatians to whom Paul wrote because Christ was not yet formed (μορφωθῇ, a form of μορφόω) in them, rendering them susceptible to law teaching (Galatians 4:17-19 ESV).

They make much of you, but for no good purpose. They want to shut you out, that you may make much of them. It is always good to be made much of10 for a good purpose, and not only when I am present with you, my little children,11 for whom I am again in the anguish of childbirth until12 Christ is formed in you! [Table]

So, I’ll quote Galatians 5:1 (EXP1) from now on, but I don’t expect you to trust me. The rationale for the translation, For our freedom Christ has us set free, was mostly explained elsewhere. Here, I’ll add that: For freedom Christ has set us free accounts for the accusative case of ἡμᾶς but ignores the actual placement of the word in the word string; For our freedom Christ has set free captures more of the sense of the word placement but implies the genitive case; For our freedom Christ has us set free captures both the meaning of the accusative case and the implication of the word placement but implies two pronouns rather than one in the original Greek text. I’m most willing to accept that compromise.

The translation therefore you stand firm was mostly explained elsewhere. Here I’ll add: In the critical text the conjunction οὖν (therefore) actually follows the verb στήκετε (you stand firm), but the implication is that both clauses joined by the conjunction καὶ (and) are related to (i.e., both promises are the logical and actual result of) For our freedom Christ has us set free. So, that’s where I placed therefore.

The translation and cannot entangle yourselves in a yoke of slavery again was mostly explained elsewhere. Here I’ll add: I swapped the position of the verb ἐνέχεσθε (entangle yourselves in) with the adverb πάλιν. An imperative verb in the middle/passive voice is a tricky concept for me to grasp. By placing the verb directly after the negative particle μὴ, I could put the weight of the imperative mood on the negative particle (cannot) while retaining the flavor of the middle/passive voice without compromise (ESV: do not submit). The adverb πάλιν (again) makes a satisfying punctuation mark at the end of these promises.

These are our current choices for Galatians 5:1, the Lord’s and mine. I say current because our choices are always limited by my current ability to understand Him. It is more customary to call them my choices, but here in this context it seems important to highlight that I would not have arrived at these particular choices without Him, and my ability to understand Him will not improve apart from Him. You are welcome to try and do better.

Paul continued: ἐν γὰρ Χριστῷ |Ἰησοῦ|, For in Christ Jesus.13 What follows these words is a further description of that path of righteousness ἐν Χριστῷ (in Christ) that Paul distinguished from ἐν νόμῳ (by the law).14

First, οὔτε περιτομή τι ἰσχύει οὔτε ἀκροβυστία, neither circumcision nor uncircumcision counts for anything, though “neither circumcision counts for anything nor uncircumcision” would be closer to the actual word order. Translating ἰσχύει, a form of ἰσχύω, counts for isn’t wrong. One of the meanings of ἰσχύω listed in the Koine Greek Lexicon online is: “to have meaning, be valid,” a figurative understanding of power or strength. In this context of standing firm and not being entangled again in a yoke of slavery, however, “anyone empowers” is a more apt understanding of τι ἰσχύει: “neither circumcision anyone empowers nor uncircumcision.” The ἐν νόμῳ (by the law) option was negated: neither circumcision nor uncircumcision empowers anyone or makes anyone stronger.

Only the ἐν Χριστῷ (in Christ) option stands: ἀλλὰ πίστις δι᾿ ἀγάπης ἐνεργουμένη, but only faith working through love. Here again, the literal word order is: “but faith through love working.” This is the deepest darkest kernel of the human soul: Are my actions actualized by laws, rules, applications, customs, traditions that I obey, or by my God-given faith in Jesus Christ through the outworking of his own love? Only the Holy Spirit knows for sure moment by moment. Only He can enlighten me and lead me away from my fleshly inclinations to justify myself by laws, rules, applications, customs and traditions, and into the freedom of full dependence on God my Savior through Jesus Christ my Lord.

Paul had already written to the foolish Galatians (Galatians 3:10-14 ESV):

For all who rely on works of the law are under a curse; for it is written,15 “Cursed be everyone who does not abide by16 all things written in the Book of the Law, and do them.” Now it is evident that no one is justified before God by the law, for “The righteous shall live by faith.” But the law is not of faith, rather “The one17 who does them shall live by them.” Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us—for18 it is written, “Cursed is everyone who is hanged on a tree”—so that in Christ Jesus the blessing of Abraham might come to the Gentiles, so that we might receive the promised Spirit through faith.

You were running well,19 Paul continued. The foolish Galatians had already been living this way! Previously, their actions were actualized by their God-given faith in Jesus Christ through the outworking of his own love. In fact, I might translate Ἐτρέχετε καλῶς as “you were running beautifully.” The Koine Greek Lexicon online lists the definitions of the adverb καλῶς as follows: “well, beautifully; fitly, appropriately, splendidly, in the right way; commendably, free from objection; beneficially, acceptably, honourably; rightly, correctly, skilfully, expertly; in a manner meeting the speaker’s approval; quite right!, well said!, true enough!; fortunately; in an aesthetically or artistically pleasing manner and conducive to pleasure.” Who hindered20 you from obeying the truth?21

What truth? only faith working through love is the ἐν Χριστῷ (in Christ) option that empowers anyone or makes anyone stronger. The Greek word translated obeying was πείθεσθαι, an infinitive form of πείθω in the middle/passive voice: “to be persuaded, be convinced, come to believe, believe, trust; to be confident, sure; to obey, follow, rely.” I’ll let the reader decide which was most likely Paul’s meaning in this context, since he stated it explicitly in the very next verse: This persuasion is not from him who calls you.22

The Greek word translated persuasion was πεισμονὴ: “persuasion, credulity, gullible.” One cannot simply assume that translators had time or opportunity to think deeply about every word. It’s a good practice to check as the Lord leads. As Paul wrote, A little leaven leavens the whole lump.23 Admittedly, I’m taking this proverb in the more negative sense of teaching that is not of the Lord. But their could be another meaning here, if the teaching were the truth. At any rate, Paul’s conclusion despite all that was stacked against the foolish Galatians—the world, the flesh and the devil—was: I have confidence in the Lord that you will take no other view, and the one who is troubling you will bear the penalty, whoever he is.24 In fact, the word order is more like: “I have confidence for you in the Lord,” ἐγὼ πέποιθα εἰς ὑμᾶς ἐν κυρίῳ. How? Why?

But as it is, Christ has obtained a ministry that is as much more excellent than the old as the covenant he mediates is better, since it is enacted on better promises.25

For our freedom Christ has us set free; therefore you stand firm and cannot entangle yourselves in a yoke of slavery again.26

As Paul wrote elsewhere, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling, for it is God who works in you, both to will and to work for his good pleasure [Table].27 Brothers, join in imitating me, and keep your eyes on those who walk according to the example you have in us.28 I’ll pick this up in another essay.

According to a note (13) in the NET, Paul quoted from Genesis 15:6 in Galatians 3:6. A table comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation with that of the Septuagint follows.

Galatians 3:6 (NET Parallel Greek)

Genesis 15:6 (Septuagint BLB) Table

Genesis 15:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)

Ἀβραὰμ ἐπίστευσεν τῷ θεῷ, καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην

ἐπίστευσεν Αβραμ τῷ θεῷ καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην

ἐπίστευσεν ῞Αβραμ τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην

Galatians 3:6 (NET)

Genesis 15:6 (NETS)

Genesis 15:6 (English Elpenor)

Abraham believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness

Abram believed God, and it was reckoned to him as righteousness.

Abram believed God, and it was counted to him for righteousness.

According to a note (21) in the NET, Paul quoted from Deuteronomy 27:26 in Galatians 3:10. A table comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation with that of the Septuagint follows.

Galatians 3:10b (NET Parallel Greek)

Deuteronomy 27:26a (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 27:26a (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὃς οὐκ ἐμμένει πᾶσιν τοῖς γεγραμμένοις ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτά

ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ὃς οὐκ ἐμμενεῖ ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς λόγοις τοῦ νόμου τούτου τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτούς

ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ὃς οὐκ ἐμμενεῖ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς λόγοις τοῦ νόμου τούτου ποιῆσαι αὐτούς

Galatians 3:10b (NET)

Deuteronomy 27:26a (NETS)

Deuteronomy 27:26a (English Elpenor)

“Cursed is everyone who does not keep on doing everything written in the book of the law.”

“Cursed be any person who does not remain in all the words of this law to do them.”

Cursed is every man that continues not in all the words of this law to do them:

According to a note (22) in the NET, Paul quoted from Habakkuk 2:4 in Galatians 3:11. A table comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation with that of the Septuagint follows.

Galatians 3:11b (NET Parallel Greek)

Habakkuk 2:4b (Septuagint BLB) Table

Habakkuk 2:4b (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὁ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται

δὲ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεώς μου ζήσεται

δὲ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεώς μου ζήσεται

Galatians 3:11b (NET)

Habakkuk 2:4b (NETS)

Habakkuk 2:4b (English Elpenor)

the righteous one will live by faith

But the just shall live by my faith.

but the just shall live by my faith.

According to a note (25) in the NET, Paul quoted from Leviticus 18:5 in Galatians 3:12. A table comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation with that of the Septuagint follows.

Galatians 3:12b (NET Parallel Greek)

Leviticus 18:5b (Septuagint BLB) Table

Leviticus 18:5b (Septuagint Elpenor)

ποιήσας αὐτὰ ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς

ποιήσετε αὐτά ποιήσας ἄνθρωπος ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῗς

ποιήσετε αὐτά, ποιήσας αὐτά ἄνθρωπος ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς

Galatians 3:12b (NET)

Leviticus 18:5b (NETS)

Leviticus 18:5b (English Elpenor)

the one who does the works of the law will live by them.

you shall do them; as for the things a person does, he shall live by them

do them; which if a man do, he shall live in them

According to a note (27) in the NET, Paul quoted from Deuteronomy 21:23 in Galatians 3:13. A table comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation with that of the Septuagint follows.

Galatians 3:13b (NET Parallel Greek)

Deuteronomy 21:23b (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 21:23b (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου

κεκατηραμένος ὑπὸ θεοῦ πᾶς κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου

κεκατηραμένος ὑπὸ Θεοῦ πᾶς κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου

Galatians 3:13b (NET)

Deuteronomy 21:23b (NETS)

Deuteronomy 21:23b (English Elpenor)

“Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree”

anyone hanging on a tree is cursed by a god

every one that is hanged on a tree is cursed of God

Tables comparing Deuteronomy 27:26 and 21:23 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Deuteronomy 27:26 and 21:23 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing Galatians 3:4; 4:18; 3:10; 3:12, 13; 5:7 and 5:10 in the KJV and NET follow.

Deuteronomy 27:26 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 27:26 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 27:26 (NET)

Cursed be he that confirmeth not the words of this law to do them. And all the people shall say: Amen.’ Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this law to do them. And all the people shall say, Amen. Cursed is the one who refuses to keep the words of this law.’ Then all the people will say, ‘Amen!’

Deuteronomy 27:26 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 27:26 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ὃς οὐκ ἐμμενεῖ ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς λόγοις τοῦ νόμου τούτου τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτούς καὶ ἐροῦσιν πᾶς ὁ λαός γένοιτο ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ὃς οὐκ ἐμμενεῖ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς λόγοις τοῦ νόμου τούτου ποιῆσαι αὐτούς· καὶ ἐροῦσι πᾶς ὁ λαός· γένοιτο

Deuteronomy 27:26 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 27:26 (English Elpenor)

“Cursed be any person who does not remain in all the words of this law to do them.” And all the people shall say, “May it be!” Cursed is every man that continues not in all the words of this law to do them: and all the people shall say, So be it.

Deuteronomy 21:23 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 21:23 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 21:23 (NET)

his body shall not remain all night upon the tree, but thou shalt surely bury him the same day; for he that is hanged is a reproach unto G-d; that thou defile not thy land which HaShem thy G-d giveth thee for an inheritance. His body shall not remain all night upon the tree, but thou shalt in any wise bury him that day; (for he that is hanged is accursed of God;) that thy land be not defiled, which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance. his body must not remain all night on the tree; instead you must make certain you bury him that same day, for the one who is left exposed on a tree is cursed by God. You must not defile your land that the Lord your God is giving you as an inheritance.

Deuteronomy 21:23 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 21:23 (Septuagint Elpenor)

οὐκ ἐπικοιμηθήσεται τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ ξύλου ἀλλὰ ταφῇ θάψετε αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ὅτι κεκατηραμένος ὑπὸ θεοῦ πᾶς κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου καὶ οὐ μιανεῖτε τὴν γῆν ἣν κύριος ὁ θεός σου δίδωσίν σοι ἐν κλήρῳ οὐ κοιμηθήσεται τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ ξύλου, ἀλλὰ ταφῇ θάψετε αὐτὸ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, ὅτι κεκατηραμένος ὑπὸ Θεοῦ πᾶς κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου· καὶ οὐ μὴ μιανεῖτε τὴν γῆν, ἣν Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι ἐν κλήρῳ

Deuteronomy 21:23 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 21:23 (English Elpenor)

his body shall not sleep upon the tree, but with burial you shall bury him that same day, for anyone hanging on a tree is cursed by a god. And you shall not defile the land that the Lord your God is giving you as an allotment. his body shall not remain all night upon the tree, but ye shall by all means bury it in that day; for every one that is hanged on a tree is cursed of God; and ye shall by no means defile the land which the Lord thy God gives thee for an inheritance.

Galatians 3:4 (NET)

Galatians 3:4 (KJV)

Have you suffered so many things for nothing?—if indeed it was for nothing. Have ye suffered so many things in vain? if it be yet in vain.

Galatians 3:4 (NET Parallel Greek)

Galatians 3:4 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Galatians 3:4 (Byzantine Majority Text)

τοσαῦτα ἐπάθετε εἰκῇ; εἴ γε καὶ εἰκῇ τοσαυτα επαθετε εικη ειγε και εικη τοσαυτα επαθετε εικη ειγε και εικη

Galatians 4:18 (NET)

Galatians 4:18 (KJV)

However, it is good to be sought eagerly for a good purpose at all times, and not only when I am present with you. But it is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing, and not only when I am present with you.

Galatians 4:18 (NET Parallel Greek)

Galatians 4:18 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Galatians 4:18 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καλὸν δὲ ζηλοῦσθαι ἐν καλῷ πάντοτε καὶ μὴ μόνον ἐν τῷ παρεῖναι με πρὸς ὑμᾶς καλον δε το ζηλουσθαι εν καλω παντοτε και μη μονον εν τω παρειναι με προς υμας καλον δε το ζηλουσθαι εν καλω παντοτε και μη μονον εν τω παρειναι με προς υμας

Galatians 3:10 (NET)

Galatians 3:10 (KJV)

For all who rely on doing the works of the law are under a curse because it is written, “Cursed is everyone who does not keep on doing everything written in the book of the law.” For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them.

Galatians 3:10 (NET Parallel Greek)

Galatians 3:10 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Galatians 3:10 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Ὅσοι γὰρ ἐξ ἔργων νόμου εἰσίν, ὑπὸ κατάραν εἰσίν· γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὃς οὐκ ἐμμένει πᾶσιν τοῖς γεγραμμένοις ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτά οσοι γαρ εξ εργων νομου εισιν υπο καταραν εισιν γεγραπται γαρ επικαταρατος πας ος ουκ εμμενει εν πασιν τοις γεγραμμενοις εν τω βιβλιω του νομου του ποιησαι αυτα οσοι γαρ εξ εργων νομου εισιν υπο καταραν εισιν γεγραπται γαρ επικαταρατος πας ος ουκ εμμενει εν πασιν τοις γεγραμμενοις εν τω βιβλιω του νομου του ποιησαι αυτα

Galatians 3:12, 13 (NET)

Galatians 3:12, 13 (KJV)

But the law is not based on faith, but the one who does the works of the law will live by them. And the law is not of faith: but, The man that doeth them shall live in them.

Galatians 3:12 (NET Parallel Greek)

Galatians 3:12 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Galatians 3:12 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁ δὲ νόμος οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ πίστεως, ἀλλ᾿ ὁ ποιήσας αὐτὰ ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς ο δε νομος ουκ εστιν εκ πιστεως αλλ ο ποιησας αυτα ανθρωπος ζησεται εν αυτοις ο δε νομος ουκ εστιν εκ πιστεως αλλ ο ποιησας αυτα ανθρωπος ζησεται εν αυτοις
Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us (because it is written, “Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree”) Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree:

Galatians 3:13 (NET Parallel Greek)

Galatians 3:13 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Galatians 3:13 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Χριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα (ὅτι γέγραπται· ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου) χριστος ημας εξηγορασεν εκ της καταρας του νομου γενομενος υπερ ημων καταρα γεγραπται γαρ επικαταρατος πας ο κρεμαμενος επι ξυλου χριστος ημας εξηγορασεν εκ της καταρας του νομου γενομενος υπερ ημων καταρα γεγραπται γαρ επικαταρατος πας ο κρεμαμενος επι ξυλου

Galatians 5:7 (NET)

Galatians 5:7 (KJV)

You were running well; who prevented you from obeying the truth? Ye did run well; who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth?

Galatians 5:7 (NET Parallel Greek)

Galatians 5:7 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Galatians 5:7 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Ἐτρέχετε καλῶς· τίς ὑμᾶς ἐνέκοψεν [τῇ] ἀληθείᾳ μὴ πείθεσθαι ετρεχετε καλως τις υμας ανεκοψεν τη αληθεια μη πειθεσθαι ετρεχετε καλως τις υμας ενεκοψεν τη αληθεια μη πειθεσθαι

Galatians 5:10 (NET)

Galatians 5:10 (KJV)

I am confident in the Lord that you will accept no other view. But the one who is confusing you will pay the penalty, whoever he may be. I have confidence in you through the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise minded: but he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be.

Galatians 5:10 (NET Parallel Greek)

Galatians 5:10 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Galatians 5:10 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἐγὼ πέποιθα εἰς ὑμᾶς ἐν κυρίῳ ὅτι οὐδὲν ἄλλο φρονήσετε· ὁ δὲ ταράσσων ὑμᾶς βαστάσει τὸ κρίμα, ὅστις ἐὰν εγω πεποιθα εις υμας εν κυριω οτι ουδεν αλλο φρονησετε ο δε ταρασσων υμας βαστασει το κριμα οστις αν η εγω πεποιθα εις υμας εν κυριω οτι ουδεν αλλο φρονησετε ο δε ταρασσων υμας βαστασει το κριμα οστις αν η

1 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had εἴ γε here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειγε (KJV: if it be).

2 Romans 4:9b-12 (ESV)

3 Romans 5:17 (ESV)

4 Romans 5:20, 21 (ESV)

6 Romans 7:6b (ESV)

7 Romans 1:16b (ESV) Table

8 Philippians 2:13 (ESV) Table

9 Romans 7:6b (ESV)

10 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article το preceding to be made much of (NET: to be sought eagerly; KJV: to be zealously affected). The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

13 Galatians 5:6a (ESV)

14 Galatians 5:4b (ESV) Table

15 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ὅτι (“that”) following for it is written. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

16 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εν (KJV: in) preceding all things. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

17 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ανθρωπος (KJV: man) in this clause. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

18 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ὅτι (NET: because) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had γαρ (KJV: for).

19 Galatians 5:7a (ESV)

21 Galatians 5:7b (ESV)

22 Galatians 5:8 (ESV)

23 Galatians 5:9 (ESV)

24 Galatians 5:10 (ESV) The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ὅστις ἐὰν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had οστις αν η (KJV: whosoever he be).

25 Hebrews 8:6 (ESV) Table

26 Galatians 5:1 (EXP1) Table

27 Philippians 2:12b, 13 (ESV)

28 Philippians 3:17 (ESV) Table

Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 4, Part 3

We got a reprieve on time, so this is the continuation of my notes from Chapter 4 in a preaching course I’m taking. Unless otherwise indicated all quotations are from the book:

Christ-Centered Preaching: Redeeming the Expository Sermon, 3rd Edition by Bryan Chapell

Exercises

  1. Indicate how explanation, illustration, and application are used in Jesus’s Sermon on the Mount (Matt. 5-7) and Stephen’s speech to the Sanhedrin (Acts 7:2-25).

I left off with Matthew 5:48 (ESV) [Table]):

You therefore must be perfect (τέλειοι, a form of τέλειος), as your heavenly Father is perfect (τέλειος).

Where might a Wretched man [such as] I am,1 who finds it to be a law that when I want to do right (τὸ καλόν, a form of καλός; see Maximos), evil (τὸ κακὸν, a form of κακός) lies close at hand,2 find my heavenly Father’s perfection?

But I say, walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh. For the desires of the flesh are against the Spirit, and the desires of the Spirit are against the flesh, for these are opposed to each other, to keep you from doing the things you want to do [Table].3

Walking by God’s Holy Spirit is the very place Jesus promised: I will come to you (John 14:16-18 KJV):

And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.

But how can a Wretched man [such as] I am,4 who finds it to be a law that when I want to do right, evil lies close at hand,5 learn to walk by the Holy Spirit of God? There is a potent hint hidden in plain sight in the words and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh6 (καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν σαρκὸς οὐ μὴ τελέσητε, a form of τελέω in the subjunctive mood). The phrase οὐ μὴ τελέσητε is called a subjunctive of emphatic negation. Paul meant, walk by the Spirit and you will not, “at any moment or time in the future,” gratify (or, bring to maturity) the desires of the flesh.

If I am gratifying or bringing the desires of the flesh to maturity, I know that I am not then, and probably have not been for some time in the past, walking by the Spirit. Instead, I am, and probably have been for some time, attempting in practice to be my own god, my own savior, to have my own righteousness derived from the law prompted by the evil [that] lies close at hand. Paul’s words become a powerful guardrail and warning when I am not by trial-and-error walking by the Spirit. The fruit of God’s Holy Spirit is the positive indicator that I am by trial-and-error walking by the Spirit:

If Christ’s own love overwhelms the apathy and antipathy toward others (including God) that lies close at hand when I want to do right, I know that I am walking by the Spirit. If his joy burns through the despair, and his peace overcomes the fear and anger and anxiety that lies close at hand when I want to do right, I know that I am walking by the Spirit. When Jesus’ patience subdues the impatience with my circumstances, with others and with Him that lies close at hand when I want to do right, I know that I am walking by the Spirit. When his kindness and goodness trample the selfishness and self-centeredness that lies close at hand under my feet when I want to do right, I know that I am walking by the Spirit. When the faithfulness of God propels me through the lethargy, doubt, confusion and prompting to quit that lies close at hand when I want to do right, I know that I am walking by the Spirit. If Jesus’ gentleness stays the violence and aggression that lies close at hand when I want to do right, I know that I am walking by the Spirit. When the Holy Spirit’s self-control steels my heart against every prompting to evil that lies close at hand when I want to do right, I know that I am walking by the Spirit.

“Beware of practicing your righteousness7 before other people in order to be seen by them,”8 Jesus continued to draw those who would have a righteousness of their own derived from the law into the blessedness of the full knowledge of sin. He explained what they would forfeit: “for then you will have no9 reward from your Father who is in heaven.”10 He illustrated his warning with a specific application (Matthew 6:2 ESV):

Thus, when you give to the needy, sound no trumpet before you, as the hypocrites (οἱ ὑποκριταὶ, a form of ὑποκριτής) do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be praised by others. Truly, I say to you, they have received their reward.

These hypocrites were actors, the original meaning of ὑποκριτής, rather than those who act in “contradiction to” their “stated beliefs or feelings,” the modern meaning of the word. They did the action they claimed to believe. They gave to the needy but required an audience to do so. Doing good for others’ praise was not following the application Jesus gave to those who had gained knowledge of sin through the law: let your light shine before others, so that they may see your good works and give glory to your Father who is in heaven.11

Jesus demonstrated the goodness of God with the following application to actors or those who might follow the actors’ example, to draw them into the blessedness of full knowledge of sin (Matthew 6:3, 4 ESV):

But when you give to the needy, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing, so that your giving may be in secret. And your Father who sees in secret12 will reward you.13

Can an actor, ὑποκριτής, learn from Jesus’ words and give in secret? My answer is, no, not and remain an actor. That motion, from wanting other people to think that one is righteous to wanting God to know that one is seeking righteousness, is an act of faith. One may still be trying to have a righteousness of one’s own that comes from the law,14 but there is a substantial difference between an actor who plays a doctor on TV and one trying to actually become a doctor.

At first, I didn’t even know that there is a righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness—a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness.15 I thought a righteousness of my own that comes from the law16 was the only game in town: justification by faith, sanctification by my own works was what I believed (and what I thought I was taught). I did believe that Jesus’ would help. It took some time for me to recognize that I was on my own, that Jesus refused to help me have my own righteousness derived from the law. He was always right there when I fell on my face. (It’s interesting that a metaphor for abject failure also describes a posture of worship.)

It took Him some time to persuade me that the righteousness of God [that] has been manifested apart from the lawthe righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ for all who believe [Table]17 is real righteousness, not just a figment of Paul’s (or God’s) imagination, a righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness—a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness rather than my faithfulness, which wrought abject failure.

“And when you pray, you must not be like the hypocrites,”18 Jesus continued to demonstrate the goodness of God to actors and others who would have a righteousness of their own derived from the law, drawing them into the blessedness of knowledge of sin gained through the law. Jesus illustrated how actors pray (Matthew 6:5b ESV [Table]):

For they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and at the street corners, that they may be seen by others. Truly, I say to you, they have received their reward.

Then He gave his listeners an application that could transform actors, and move any who attempted to have a righteousness of their own derived from the law one step closer to walking by the Spirit (Matthew 6:6 ESV):

But when you pray, go into your room19 and shut the door and pray to your Father who is in secret. And your Father who sees in secret will reward you.20

“And when you pray, do not heap up empty phrases as the Gentiles do,”21 Jesus continued with another application. The Greek words translated the Gentiles were οἱ ἐθνικοί, a form of ἐθνικός. In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 this was the same kind of contrast Jesus used when He said (Matthew 5:47, 48 ESV):

And if you greet only your brothers, what more are you doing than others? Do not even the Gentiles (οἱ ἐθνικοὶ) do the same? You therefore must be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect [Table].

Here, He explained the error in the Gentiles’ thinking relative to a true knowledge of God: for they think that they will be heard for their many words [Table]. Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him.22 Then Jesus taught them to pray (Matthew 7:9-13 ESV; 7:13b NKJV).

Pray then like this: “Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name. Your kingdom come, your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven [Table]. Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors [Table]. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil [Table]. For Yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.

Jesus taught them to address the only true God as Our Father ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς: literally, “the person who is in the heavens.” The Greek word translated hallowed be was ἁγιασθήτω, a passive form of the verb ἁγιάζω. In other words, his name is set apart, differentiated, consecrated, sanctified, declared holy, and perhaps most pertinent in this context in contrast to Gentiles: declared as special above all others. Gentiles worshiped stories that were at best fantastically embellished memories of long-dead tribal leaders. At worst such stories were open invitations to malevolent spirits (Deuteronomy 32:17; 1 Corinthians 10:20).

After recognizing the God to whom they prayed and their relationship to Him, Jesus’ next instruction was to pray according to God’s purposes on earth: Your kingdom come, your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven.23 God’s will (θέλημα) on earth was well understood by those who knew the law (Matthew 22:34-40 ESV):

But when the Pharisees heard that [Jesus] had silenced the Sadducees, they gathered together. And one of them, a lawyer, asked him a question to test him [Table]. “Teacher, which is the great commandment in the Law?” And he said to him, “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind. This is the great and first commandment [Table]. And a second is like it: You shall love your neighbor as yourself. On these two commandments depend all the Law and the Prophets” [Table].

Then Jesus instructed them to place themselves through prayer in complete dependence upon their heavenly Father for their physical and spiritual needs (Matthew 6:11-13a ESV):

Give us (ἡμῖν) this day our (ἡμῶν) daily bread, and forgive us (ἡμῖν) our (ἡμῶν) debts, as we (ἡμεῖς) also have forgiven our (ἡμῶν) debtors [Table]. And lead us (ἡμᾶς) not into temptation, but deliver us (ἡμᾶς) from evil [Table].

He did not teach them to pray for me, but for us with no specified limit. This is significantly different from a magical prayer where one seeks to use God to work one’s own will. Even as He instructed them what to pray, Jesus incorporated a reason for their complete dependence upon God into the very words He taught them: For Yours (σοῦ, a singular form of σύ in the genitive case; i.e., God’s) is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.24 Seeking a righteousness of one’s own derived from the law or others’ praise for such a “righteousness” is meaningless because of who God is in his holy otherness.

Then Jesus expanded one aspect of this dependence upon God: and forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors25 (Matthew 6:14, 15 ESV):

For if you forgive others their trespasses (τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν), your heavenly Father will also forgive you, but if you do not forgive others their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses [Table].

Such contingent forgiveness should alarm anyone seeking a righteousness of one’s own derived from the law, but again Jesus’ demonstrated, even as He described, the goodness of God, by drawing them into the blessedness of the full knowledge of sin through the law. The importance He placed on forgiving others’ trespasses may not have been immediately apparent from law alone, apart from Jesus’ explicit condition. But later, Paul explained (Romans 5:20, 21 ESV):

Now the law came in to increase the trespass (τὸ παράπτωμα), but where sin increased, grace abounded all the more, so that, as sin reigned in death, grace also might reign through righteousness leading to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

Jesus’ instruction regarding forgiveness sounds a bit like “Blessed are the merciful, for they shall receive mercy26 to me. I can essentially lift what I wrote elsewhere about being merciful:

While it makes sense that I will need [God’s forgiveness] as I hunger and thirst for a righteousness I do not yet possess, mourning in meekness over my spiritual poverty, while it only seems fair that I should [forgive] those around me suffering as I suffer, to actually [forgive others] seems like that very desire to do what is right that I lack the ability to carryout. Yet, there it sits in Jesus’ saying, a veritable impediment to my own need for [God’s forgiveness]. Do I give up in despair? Or do I see his grace all around me?

And the answer to this dilemma is the same: for it is God who works in [me], both to will and to work for his good pleasure.27 This leads me to another potential hint whether I am walking by the Spirit or not. It’s more personal than Scriptural, so it may or may not be helpful to others.

When I’m walking by the Spirit I take what I’ve called ordinary applications pretty much in stride as fair warnings: what God who works in [me], both to will and to work for his good pleasure is doing. When I’m not walking by the Spirit these very same ordinary applications, especially if presented in a preacher’s sermon, seem like heavy burdens. And my attitude toward that preacher mirrors what Jesus said about the scribes and the Pharisees28 (Matthew 23:4a ESV):

They tie up heavy burdens, hard to bear, and lay them on people’s shoulders…

There are several options to consider: (1) Was the sermon sloppy, failing to accentuate the grace of God? (2) Was I daydreaming and failed to hear the grace of God? (3) Was the evil that lies close at hand having more sway than usual when I want to do right, prompting me to return to my own vomit, tempting me to have a righteousness of my own derived from the law? Or, (4) had I already slipped back into my old ways of do-it-yourself righteousness and stepped away from walking by the Spirit? In any event, my own reaction prompts me to consider its source with the Lord, or ask Him straight out if my heart is too deep or dark or murky for me to see clearly into it.

“And when you fast,”29 Jesus continued to draw both actors and those who might follow actors into the blessedness of full knowledge of sin through the law with the following application: do not look gloomy like the hypocrites, for they disfigure their faces that their fasting may be seen by others. Truly, I say to you, they have received their reward.30 And He expanded on this application with another (Matthew 6:17, 18 ESV):

But when you fast, anoint your head and wash your face, that your fasting may not be seen by others but by your Father who is in secret.31 And your Father who sees in secret32 will reward you.33

Is the reward Jesus’ own joy (χαρὰ), the second aspect of the fruit of the Spirit? I’m not entirely comfortable positing any aspect of the fruit of the Spirit as an effect of obedience rather than its cause. But Jesus’ love for his Father flowing in and through one could cause the obedience while his joy flowed in superabundance as a result, like a positive feedback loop, or a snowball gaining mass and momentum as it rolls downhill. The exact dynamics, how God works in [one], both to will and to work for his good pleasure, may elude me until I see Him face-to-face. But that doesn’t inhibit me, or anyone else, from believing Him and receiving what He has promised. Faithfulness (πίστις) is another aspect of the fruit of his Spirit.

Jesus continued to draw his listeners into blessedness, but the treasure He spoke of seems to go even beyond the full knowledge of sin to Jesus Himself (Matthew 6:19-21 ESV):

“Do not lay up (θησαυρίζετε, a form of θησαυρίζω) for yourselves treasures (θησαυροὺς, a form of θησαυρός) on earth, where moth and rust destroy and where thieves break in and steal, but lay up (θησαυρίζετε, a form of θησαυρίζω) for yourselves treasures (θησαυροὺς, a form of θησαυρός) in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys and where thieves do not break in and steal. For where your34 treasure (θησαυρός) is, there your35 heart will be also.

Paul described this treasure as the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ (2 Corinthians 4:5-7 ESV):

For what we proclaim is not ourselves, but Jesus Christ as Lord, with ourselves as your servants for Jesus’ sake. For God, who said, “Let light shine36 out of darkness,” has shone in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.

But we have this treasure (θησαυρὸν, another form of θησαυρός) in jars of clay, to show that the surpassing power belongs to God and not to us.

Elsewhere he wrote that all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge are hidden in Christ (Colossians 2:1-3 ESV):

For I want you to know how great a struggle I have for you and for those at Laodicea and for all who have not seen me face to face [Table], that their hearts may be encouraged, being knit together in love, to reach all the riches of full assurance of understanding and the knowledge of God’s mystery, which is Christ, in whom are hidden all the treasures (θησαυροὶ, another form of θησαυρός) of wisdom and knowledge [Table].

To understand what Jesus said next one must remember the law. I’ll quote the law first.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Deuteronomy 15:7-10 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 15:7-10 (NET)

Deuteronomy 15:7-10 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 15:7-10 (English Elpenor)

If there be among you a needy man, one of thy brethren, within any of thy gates, in thy land which HaShem thy G-d giveth thee, thou shalt not harden thy heart, nor shut thy hand from thy needy brother; If a fellow Israelite from one of your villages in the land that the Lord your God is giving you should be poor, you must not harden your heart or be insensitive to his impoverished condition. Now if there is among you anyone of your brothers in need in one of your cities within the land that the Lord your God is giving you, you shall not rid your heart of love, neither shall you close up your hand from your needy brother. And if there shall be in the midst of thee a poor [man] of thy brethren in one of thy cities in the land, which the Lord thy God gives thee, thou shalt not harden thine heart, neither shalt thou by any means close up thine hand from thy brother who is in want.
but thou shalt surely open thy hand unto him, and shalt surely lend him sufficient for his need in that which he wanteth. Instead, you must be sure to open your hand to him and generously lend him whatever he needs. By opening, you shall open your hands to him; you shall lend a loan to him whatever he may need, in accord with what he needs. Thou shalt surely open thine hands to him, and shalt lend to him as much as he wants according to his need.
Beware that there be not a base thought in thy heart, saying: ‘The seventh year, the year of release, is at hand’; and thine eye (עֵֽינְךָ֗) be evil (וְרָעָ֣ה) against thy needy brother, and thou give him nought; and he cry unto HaShem against thee, and it be sin in thee. Be careful lest you entertain the wicked thought that the seventh year, the year of cancellation of debts, has almost arrived, and your attitude (ʿayin, עינך) be wrong (rāʿaʿ, ורעה) toward your impoverished fellow Israelite and you do not lend him anything; he will cry out to the Lord against you, and you will be regarded as having sinned. Be careful to yourself, lest a secret word is in your heart, something lawless, saying, “The seventh year, a year of release, is near,” and your eye ( ὀφθαλμός σου) be evil (πονηρεύσηται) towards your needy brother, and you will not give to him, and he will cry out to the Lord against you, and it will be for you a great sin. Take heed to thyself that there be not a secret thing in thine heart, an iniquity, saying, The seventh year, the year of release, draws nigh; and thine eye ( ὀφθαλμός σου) shall be evil (πονηρεύσηται) to thy brother that is in want, and thou shalt not give to him, and he shall cry against thee to the Lord, and there shall be great sin in thee.
Thou shalt surely give him, and thy heart shall not be grieved when thou givest unto him; because that for this thing HaShem thy G-d will bless thee in all thy work, and in all that thou puttest thy hand unto. You must by all means lend to him and not be upset by doing it, for because of this the Lord your God will bless you in all your work and in everything you attempt. Giving you shall give to him, and you shall lend him a loan whatever he needs, and you shall not be grieved in your heart when you give to him, because through this thing the Lord your God will bless you in all your works and in all to which you may put your hand. Thou shalt surely give to him, and thou shalt lend him as much as he wants, according as he is in need; and thou shalt not grudge in thine heart as thou givest to him, because on this account the Lord thy God will bless thee in all thy works, and in all things on which thou shalt lay thine hand.

I might paraphrase the Lord here: “Be careful, when I want you to do right, evil lies close at hand.” And Jesus observed (Matthew 6:22, 23 ESV):

“The eye is the lamp of the body. So, if your eye is healthy, your whole body will be full of light, but if your eye is bad, your whole body will be full of darkness. If then the light in you is darkness, how great is the darkness!

The Greek word translated healthy was ἁπλοῦς, a form of the adjective ἁπλόος: “single, single focused; sincere, without an ulterior motive; clear.” This is what Jesus contrasted to the bad or evil eye, ὀφθαλμός σου πονηρὸς (ESV: your eye is bad). The first definition of πονηρὸς listed in the Koine Greek Lexicon online is “evil.”

God’s solution to the problem of the evil that lies close at hand has always been that one walk by his Spirit. I’ve been slow to recognize this. My conceit, perhaps, over the indwelling Holy Spirit post-Pentecost (Acts 2) may help to explain my slowness. As Jesus promised the Helper, the Spirit of Truth, He would ask his Father to give to his disciples, He said to them (John 14:17b ESV [Table]):

You know him, for he dwells with you and will be in you.

Long before God’s Holy Spirit is in (ἐν) people, He dwells with (μένει, a form of μένω) them, drawing them into fellowship with God and into his righteousness. It’s so clear now, as I became an atheist, the Holy Spirit was right there with me, trying to persuade me that my evil eye “had the whole damn thing all wrong.”37 I wrote:

I remember entertaining the notion that God was trying to communicate to me through the words of this song. I even went back to the Bible to see if I could find what I had gotten “all wrong.” But the Bible said the same thing to me it always said: “God’ll getcha if you don’t watch out!”

That was my religion in a nutshell. I don’t necessarily mean my church or the things people at my church attempted to teach me: I mean the religion I believed in my heart when the light in me was darkness. I had nearly eighteen years of experience that God was unable or unwilling to do me much good. That hadn’t wrung any bells with me. I still believed in a god who could do me great harm, a god who needed to be placated but was mostly to be avoided at all costs. In other words, I worshiped an evil spirit, not because I had ever actually encountered one, but because the light in me was darkness.

In the movie Shooter Senator Charles F. Meachum (Ned Beatty) sneers, “The truth is what I say it is,” moments before another truth in the person of Bob Lee Swagger (Mark Wahlberg) ends the Senator’s life. I wrote:

The primary torment of Sartre’s hell in his play “No Exit” is not knowing for certain why, or if, one is there. Knowledge was the hardest thing to give up when I flirted with atheism. To accept that knowledge is either unattainable, or that the verdict of a jury of my peers (or even a cadre of knowledge elites) is the highest form of truth and justice, is a camel I can’t swallow.38

The One with the absolute power and authority to say honestly, “The truth is what I say it is,” is love and demands by law that people love Him and each other.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Deuteronomy 15:11 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 15:11 (NET)

Deuteronomy 15:11 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 15:11 (English Elpenor)

For the poor shall never cease out of the land; therefore I command thee, saying: ‘Thou shalt surely open thy hand unto thy poor and needy brother, in thy land.’ There will never cease to be some poor people in the land; therefore, I am commanding you to make sure you open your hand to your fellow Israelites who are needy and poor in your land. For the needy shall not fail from the earth; I therefore command you to do this thing, saying, “By opening, you shall open your hands to your brother who is poor and to the needy in your land.” For the poor shall not fail off thy land, therefore I charge thee to do this thing, saying, Thou shalt surely open thine hands to thy poor brother, and to him that is distressed upon thy land.

And by grace God supplies the love He demands through his own Holy Spirit: But the fruit of the Spirit is love.39 Jesus concluded with a couple of observations and an explanation (Matthew 6:24 ESV [Table]):

“No one can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and money.

And his application demonstrated God’s goodness in response to this fact (Matthew 6:25 ESV).

“Therefore I tell you, do not be anxious about your life, what you will eat or40 what you will drink, nor about your body, what you will put on. Is not life more than food, and the body more than clothing?

He explained with a couple of illustrations, drawing his listeners into a richer knowledge of God (Matthew 6:26, 27 ESV):

Look at the birds of the air: they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns, and yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not of more value than they? And which of you by being anxious can add a single hour to his span of life?

And why are you anxious about clothing?41 Jesus continued. And He explained with more illustrations of God’s goodness (Matthew 6:28b-30 ESV).

Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow:42 they neither toil43 nor spin,44 yet I tell you, even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. But if God so clothes the grass of the field, which today is alive and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, will he not much more clothe you, O you of little faith?

Jesus summed up with an application and explanation that made another contrast to the practice of Gentiles versus the goodness of God (Matthew 6:31, 32 ESV):

Therefore do not be anxious, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or ‘What shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we wear?’ For the Gentiles (ἔθνη, a form of ἔθνος) seek after45 all these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them all.

Jesus concluded this section of his sermon with an application, a promise of God’s provision, a final application with its explanation and an admonition to live one day at a time (Matthew 6:33, 34 ESV):

But seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness (τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ), and all these things will be added to you [Table].

“Therefore do not be anxious about tomorrow, for tomorrow will be anxious for itself. Sufficient for the day is its own trouble (κακία).

Jesus continued to demonstrate the goodness of God, drawing his listeners into the full knowledge of sin through the law, with the following application presented as a warning along with a reason as explanation: “Judge (κρίνετε, a form of κρίνω) not, that you be not judged (κριθῆτε, another form of κρίνω).”46 He followed this with another explanation (Matthew 7:2 ESV).

For with the judgment (κρίματι, a form of κρίμα) you pronounce (κρίνετε, a form of κρίνω) you will be judged (κριθήσεσθε, another form of κρίνω), and with the measure you use it will be measured to you [Table].

Jesus further illustrated this with two rhetorical questions, and then summed up the problem of human judgments with an application addressed directly to actors (Matthew 7:3-5 ESV):

Why do you see the speck that is in your brother’s eye, but do not notice the log that is in your own eye? Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Let me take the speck out of47 your eye,’ when there is the log in your own eye? You hypocrite, first take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take the speck out of your brother’s eye.

Here again, if an actor heeded Jesus’ admonition to take the log out of [his] own eye, to acknowledge his own sin, he would cease to be an actor playing at righteousness and become one actually seeking righteousness, even if that were still a righteousness of his own from the law. In fact, anyone seeking to have [one’s] own righteousness derived from the law48 may have difficulty understanding Jesus’ command: Judge not. Judging others is the distinguishing feature that characterizes the religious mind.

Those who actually experience the truth of Paul’s words—it is God who works in you, both to will and to work for his good pleasure49—are synonymous with those seeking the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness—a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness.50 It is much more apparent to them to trust Christ’s faithfulness and God’s work in their brothers as well, to forgo their own judgments regarding their brothers. John wrote of Jesus (John 3:17 ESV):

For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn (κρίνῃ, another form of κρίνω) the world, but in order that the world might be saved through him [Table].

Understanding this connection to Jesus’ teaching on judgment makes it possible to paraphrase that teaching: follow me.51 It helped me overcome my penchant to hear Jesus judging, condemning, berating or belittling people almost every time He opened his mouth, particularly when I was striving to have my own righteousness derived from the law.52 It helps me now to understand that Jesus did not encourage his listeners to prejudice in his next application (Matthew 7:6 ESV):

“Do not give dogs what is holy, and do not throw your pearls before pigs, lest they trample53 them underfoot and turn to attack you.

This is probably best understood in the same way that Jesus said (Matthew 10:23 ESV):

When they persecute you in one town, flee to the next,54 for truly, I say to you, you will not have gone through all the towns of Israel before the Son of Man comes.

At my most rabid and pig-headed my mother, brother and sister didn’t debate me. They loved me and they prayed. It wasn’t a fair fight at all. When Saul was still breathing threats and murder against the disciples of the Lord,55 the Lord didn’t send Peter, James or John to confront him. He did it Himself (Acts 9). And Saul, by the grace of God and the faithfulness of Jesus Christ became Paul the apostle to the Gentiles, who penned by the Holy Spirit (Romans 9:16 ESV [Table]):

So then it depends not on human will or exertion, but on God, who has mercy.

And (Romans 11:32 ESV):

For God has consigned all to disobedience, that he may have mercy on all.

The Greek word ἐλεήσῃ (ESV: he may have mercy) is a form of ἐλεέω in the subjunctive mood. And the conjunction ἵνα (ESV: that) indicates that ἵνα τοὺς πάντας ἐλεήσῃ (ESV: that he may have mercy on all) is a purpose clause: “if the subjunctive mood is used in a purpose or result clause, then the action should not be thought of as a possible result, but should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen as a result of another stated action.”56

Jesus continued to show the goodness of God with three applications explained by three promises, and then three illustrations of those three promises (Matthew 7:7, 8 ESV).

“Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you. For everyone who asks receives, and the one who seeks finds, and to the one who knocks it will be opened.

Then Jesus illustrated God’s goodness by comparison and contrast to his listeners’ own care for their children (Matthew 7:9-11 ESV).

Or which one of you, if his son asks him for bread, will give him a stone? Or if he asks for a fish, will give him a serpent? [Table] If you then, who are evil (πονηροὶ, a form of πονηρός), know how to give good (ἀγαθὰ, a form of ἀγαθός) gifts to your children, how much more will your Father who is in heaven give good things to those who ask him!

“So whatever57 you wish that others would do to you,” Jesus’ summation was another application, “do also to them.”58 And He followed this summation with a reason as explanation: for this is the Law and the Prophets.59 Another application followed: Enter by the narrow gate.”60

Jesus had not yet been crucified: the way into the holy places is not yet opened.61 He had not risen from the dead. As He spoke these words there was no new and living way that he opened for us through the curtain, that is, through his flesh.62 The narrow gate (τῆς στενῆς πύλης) was the Law and the Prophets, what we know now as the Old Covenant. If one has ears to hear (not to mention a working knowledge of the letter to the Hebrews), Jesus’ explanation included a reason why the first covenant had [not] been faultless63 (Matthew 7:13b, 14 ESV).

For the gate is wide and the way is easy that leads to destruction, and those who enter by it are many [Table]. For the gate is narrow and the way is hard that leads to life, and those who find it are few [Table].

And the writer of Hebrews wrote (Hebrews 8:6-13 ESV):

But as it is, Christ has obtained a ministry that is as much more excellent than the old as the covenant he mediates is better, since it is enacted on better promises [Table]. For if that first covenant had been faultless (ἄμεμπτος), there would have been no occasion to look for a second. For he finds fault with them when he says:

“Behold, the days are coming, declares the Lord, when I will establish a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah, not like the covenant that I made with their fathers on the day when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt. For they did not continue in my covenant, and so I showed no concern for them, declares the Lord.

For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, declares the Lord: I will put my laws into their minds, and write them on their hearts, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. And they shall not teach, each one his neighbor and each one his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord,’ for they shall all know me, from the least of them to the greatest. For I will be merciful toward their iniquities, and I will remember their sins no more” [Table].64

In speaking of a new covenant, he makes the first one obsolete. And what is becoming obsolete and growing old is ready to vanish away.

I would have been one of the many who failed to find the narrow gate through the Law and the Prophets when the Holy Spirit dwelt with me. I only began to understand from the Spirit-inspired writings of the apostle Paul (written after the Holy Spirit was in him) after the Holy Spirit was in me (Romans 8:3, 4 ESV).

For God has done what the law, weakened (ἠσθένει, a form of ἀσθενέω) by the flesh, could not do. By sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin, he condemned sin in the flesh, in order that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.

Watch and pray that you may not enter into temptation, Jesus said. The spirit indeed is willing (πρόθυμον, a form of πρόθυμος), but the flesh is weak (ἀσθενής).65 Dunderhead that I was, I heard Jesus’ observation as an admonition to strengthen the flesh, rather than an invitation to walk by the Spirit as He walked. The actual situation was that the flesh was all ready too powerful, too persistent, too dominant over my thoughts and actions, so that the Holy Spirit who dwelt with me had little to no sway in my life. No wonder Jesus turned my dunderhead to Paul’s words:

…in order that (ἵνα) the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled (πληρωθῇ, a form of πληρόω) in us, who walk not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.

The Greek word πληρωθῇ (a form of πληρόω), might be fulfilled (ESV), is in the subjunctive mood and ἵνα (ESV: in order that) makes this a result clause. In other words:

…in order that the righteous requirement of the law [is] fulfilled in us, who walk NOT according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.

The Holy Spirit in me battles the flesh that weakens the law—flesh that is all ready too powerful, too persistent, too dominant over my thoughts and actions—Mano a Mano, so to speak. He will win in the end, and does so more often now than when He merely dwelt with me.

“Beware66 of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing but inwardly are ravenous wolves,”67 Jesus warned. And He explained how to recognize them: You will recognize them by their fruits.68 He illustrated by reference to fruits and fruit trees, and concluded with a restatement of his premise (Matthew 7:16b-20 ESV).

Are grapes69 gathered from thornbushes, or figs from thistles? So, every healthy tree bears good fruit (καρποὺς καλοὺς), but the diseased tree bears bad fruit (καρποὺς πονηροὺς). A healthy tree cannot bear bad fruit (καρποὺς πονηροὺς), nor can a diseased tree bear good fruit (καρποὺς καλοὺς). Every tree that does not bear good fruit (καρπὸν καλὸν) is cut down and thrown into the fire. Thus70 you will recognize them by their fruits.

The bad fruit (καρποὺς πονηροὺς) of the false prophets was to persuade people to be actors or to attempt to have a righteousness of their own derived from the law. And the good fruit (καρποὺς καλοὺς) would have been to bring them into the blessedness of the full knowledge of sin: poor in spirit,71 having the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out;72 mourning because when [they] want to do right, evil lies close at hand;73 the meek who hunger and thirst for righteousness, merciful, pure in heart, peacemakers who are persecuted for righteousness’ sake, waiting for the Lord’s salvation.

Did Jesus condemn the false prophets to the lake of fire? He certainly said that fruit trees which bear no good fruit become useful as firewood. For Jesus’ attitude toward false prophets, I’ll turn to a true prophet (Ezekiel 33:11, 12 ESV).

Say to them, As I live, declares the Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from his way and live; turn back, turn back from your evil ways, for why will you die, O house of Israel? [Table]

“And you, son of man, say to your people, The righteousness of the righteous shall not deliver him when he transgresses, and as for the wickedness of the wicked, he shall not fall by it when he turns from his wickedness, and the righteous shall not be able to live by his righteousness when he sins [Table].

“Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven,” Jesus warned any who thought to become worthy by their own works, but the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven.74 And He explained with a prophecy foretelling the future (Matthew 7:22, 23 ESV):

On that day many will say to me, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many mighty works in your name?’ [Table] And then will I declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from me, you workers of lawlessness.’

Then they said to him, John recorded at another time and place, “What must we do, to be doing the works of God?” Jesus answered them, “This is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he has sent.”75 Did He mean that to believe in him whom he has sent was their work, their deed? This is the deed God requires—to believe (πιστεύητε, a form of πιστεύω in the subjunctive mood and present tense) in the one whom he sent (NET). But I notice that the NET translators treated πιστεύητε as an infinitive as they uncharacteristically ignored the subjunctive mood and either dropped the conjunction ἵνα or decided that it was to be understood as a hyphen here.

Or did Jesus mean to correct their premise as He answered their question? No, this is not your work. This is God’s work that (so that, in order that) you may believe in the one whom he sent. This is the work of God, that ye may believe (πιστευσητε, another form of πιστεύω in the subjunctive mood and aorist tense) in him whom He did send (YLT). Since faith as my own work led me to atheism, I clearly favor the latter understanding, where that ye may believe is the result of God’s work.

“Everyone then who hears these words of mine and does them will be like76 a wise man who built his house on the rock,”77 Jesus concluded his sermon with a contrast. He explained this part of his contrast with an illustration, declared the opposite half of his contrast and explained that with the opposite of the same illustration (Matthew 7:25-27 ESV).

And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew and beat on78 that house, but it did not fall, because it had been founded on the rock. And everyone who hears these words of mine and does not do them will be like a foolish man who built his house on the sand. And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew and beat against that house, and it fell, and great was the fall of it.”

And when Jesus finished79 these sayings, Matthew concluded, the crowds were astonished at his teaching, for he was teaching them as one who had authority, and not as their80 scribes.81

According to a note (12) in the NET, Paul alluded to Genesis 1:3 and Isaiah 9:2 in 2 Corinthians 4:6. Tables comparing the Greek of Paul’s allusions to that of the Septuagint follow.

2 Corinthians 4:6b (NET Parallel Greek Text)

Genesis 1:3b (Septuagint BLB) Table

Genesis 1:3b (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψει

γενηθήτω φῶς

γενηθήτω φῶς

2 Corinthians 4:6b (NET)

Genesis 1:3b (NETS)

Genesis 1:3b (English Elpenor)

Let light shine out of darkness

Let light come into being

Let there be light

2 Corinthians 4:6b (NET Parallel Greek Text)

Isaiah 9:2b (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 9:2b (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψει

φῶς λάμψει ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς (e.g., λαὸς πορευόμενος ἐν σκότει)

φῶς λάμψει ἐφ᾿ ὑμᾶς (e.g., λαὸς πορευόμενος ἐν σκότει)

2 Corinthians 4:6b (NET)

Isaiah 9:2b (NETS)

Isaiah 9:2b (English Elpenor)

Let light shine out of darkness

light will shine on you (e.g., O you people who walk in darkness)

a light shall shine upon you (e.g., O people walking in darkness)

Tables comparing Isaiah 9:2; Deuteronomy 15:7; 15:8; 15:9; 15:10 and 15:11 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Isaiah 9:2; Deuteronomy 15:7; 15:8; 15:9; 15:10 and 15:11 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing Matthew 6:1; 6:4; 6:6; 6:18; 6:21; 2 Corinthians 4:6; Matthew 6:25; 6:28; 6:32; 7:4; 7:6; 10:23; 7:12; 7:15, 16; 7:20; 7:25 and 7:28, 29 in the KJV and NET follow.

Isaiah 9:2 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 9:2 (KJV)

Isaiah 9:2 (NET)

The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined. The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined. The people walking in darkness see a bright light; light shines on those who live in a land of deep darkness.

Isaiah 9:2 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 9:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὁ λαὸς ὁ πορευόμενος ἐν σκότει ἴδετε φῶς μέγα οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν χώρᾳ καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου φῶς λάμψει ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς ὁ λαὸς ὁ πορευόμενος ἐν σκότει, ἴδετε φῶς μέγα· οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν χώρᾳ καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου, φῶς λάμψει ἐφ᾿ ὑμᾶς

Isaiah 9:2 (NETS)

Isaiah 9:2 (English Elpenor)

O you people who walk in darkness, see a great light! O you who live in the country and in the shadow of death, light will shine on you! O people walking in darkness, behold a great light: ye that dwell in the region [and] shadow of death, a light shall shine upon you.

Deuteronomy 15:7 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 15:7 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 15:7 (NET)

If there be among you a needy man, one of thy brethren, within any of thy gates, in thy land which HaShem thy G-d giveth thee, thou shalt not harden thy heart, nor shut thy hand from thy needy brother; If there be among you a poor man of one of thy brethren within any of thy gates in thy land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not harden thine heart, nor shut thine hand from thy poor brother: If a fellow Israelite from one of your villages in the land that the Lord your God is giving you should be poor, you must not harden your heart or be insensitive to his impoverished condition.

Deuteronomy 15:7 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 15:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐὰν δὲ γένηται ἐν σοὶ ἐνδεὴς τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου ἐν μιᾷ τῶν πόλεων σου ἐν τῇ γῇ ᾗ κύριος ὁ θεός σου δίδωσίν σοι οὐκ ἀποστέρξεις τὴν καρδίαν σου οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ συσφίγξῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου τοῦ ἐπιδεομένου ᾿Εὰν δὲ γένηται ἐν σοὶ ἐνδεὴς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου ἐν μιᾷ τῶν πόλεών σου ἐν τῇ γῇ, ᾗ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι, οὐκ ἀποστέρξεις τὴν καρδίαν σου οὐδ᾿ οὐ μὴ συσφίγξῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου τοῦ ἐπιδεομένου

Deuteronomy 15:7 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 15:7 (English Elpenor)

Now if there is among you anyone of your brothers in need in one of your cities within the land that the Lord your God is giving you, you shall not rid your heart of love, neither shall you close up your hand from your needy brother. And if there shall be in the midst of thee a poor [man] of thy brethren in one of thy cities in the land, which the Lord thy God gives thee, thou shalt not harden thine heart, neither shalt thou by any means close up thine hand from thy brother who is in want.

Deuteronomy 15:8 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 15:8 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 15:8 (NET)

but thou shalt surely open thy hand unto him, and shalt surely lend him sufficient for his need in that which he wanteth. But thou shalt open thine hand wide unto him, and shalt surely lend him sufficient for his need, in that which he wanteth. Instead, you must be sure to open your hand to him and generously lend him whatever he needs.

Deuteronomy 15:8 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 15:8 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἀνοίγων ἀνοίξεις τὰς χεῖράς σου αὐτῷ δάνειον δανιεῖς αὐτῷ ὅσον ἐπιδέεται καθ᾽ ὅσον ἐνδεεῖται ἀνοίγων ἀνοίξεις τὰς χεῖράς σου αὐτῷ καὶ δάνειον δανειεῖς αὐτῷ ὅσον ἐπιδέεται, καθότι ἐνδεεῖται

Deuteronomy 15:8 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 15:8 (English Elpenor)

By opening, you shall open your hands to him; you shall lend a loan to him whatever he may need, in accord with what he needs. Thou shalt surely open thine hands to him, and shalt lend to him as much as he wants according to his need.

Deuteronomy 15:9 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 15:9 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 15:9 (NET)

Beware that there be not a base thought in thy heart, saying: ‘The seventh year, the year of release, is at hand’; and thine eye be evil against thy needy brother, and thou give him nought; and he cry unto HaShem against thee, and it be sin in thee. Beware that there be not a thought in thy wicked heart, saying, The seventh year, the year of release, is at hand; and thine eye be evil against thy poor brother, and thou givest him nought; and he cry unto the LORD against thee, and it be sin unto thee. Be careful lest you entertain the wicked thought that the seventh year, the year of cancellation of debts, has almost arrived, and your attitude be wrong toward your impoverished fellow Israelite and you do not lend him anything; he will cry out to the Lord against you, and you will be regarded as having sinned.

Deuteronomy 15:9 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 15:9 (Septuagint Elpenor)

πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μὴ γένηται ῥῆμα κρυπτὸν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου ἀνόμημα λέγων ἐγγίζει τὸ ἔτος τὸ ἕβδομον ἔτος τῆς ἀφέσεως καὶ πονηρεύσηται ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου τῷ ἐπιδεομένῳ καὶ οὐ δώσεις αὐτῷ καὶ βοήσεται κατὰ σοῦ πρὸς κύριον καὶ ἔσται ἐν σοὶ ἁμαρτία μεγάλη πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ, μὴ γένηται ῥῆμα κρυπτὸν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου ἀνόμημα λέγων· ἐγγίζει τό ἔτος τὸ ἕβδομον, ἔτος τῆς ἀφέσεως, καὶ πονηρεύσηται ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου τῷ ἐπιδεομένῳ, καὶ οὐ δώσεις αὐτῷ, καὶ καταβοήσεται κατὰ σοῦ πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ ἔσται ἐν σοὶ ἁμαρτία μεγάλη

Deuteronomy 15:9 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 15:9 (English Elpenor)

Be careful to yourself, lest a secret word is in your heart, something lawless, saying, “The seventh year, a year of release, is near,” and your eye be evil towards your needy brother, and you will not give to him, and he will cry out to the Lord against you, and it will be for you a great sin. Take heed to thyself that there be not a secret thing in thine heart, an iniquity, saying, The seventh year, the year of release, draws nigh; and thine eye shall be evil to thy brother that is in want, and thou shalt not give to him, and he shall cry against thee to the Lord, and there shall be great sin in thee.

Deuteronomy 15:10 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 15:10 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 15:10 (NET)

Thou shalt surely give him, and thy heart shall not be grieved when thou givest unto him; because that for this thing HaShem thy G-d will bless thee in all thy work, and in all that thou puttest thy hand unto. Thou shalt surely give him, and thine heart shall not be grieved when thou givest unto him: because that for this thing the LORD thy God shall bless thee in all thy works, and in all that thou puttest thine hand unto. You must by all means lend to him and not be upset by doing it, for because of this the Lord your God will bless you in all your work and in everything you attempt.

Deuteronomy 15:10 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 15:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)

διδοὺς δώσεις αὐτῷ καὶ δάνειον δανιεῖς αὐτῷ ὅσον ἐπιδέεται καὶ οὐ λυπηθήσῃ τῇ καρδίᾳ σου διδόντος σου αὐτῷ ὅτι διὰ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο εὐλογήσει σε κύριος ὁ θεός σου ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔργοις καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν οὗ ἂν ἐπιβάλῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου διδοὺς δώσεις αὐτῷ καὶ δάνειον δανειεῖς αὐτῷ ὅσον ἐπιδέεται, καὶ οὐ λυπηθήσῃ τῇ καρδίᾳ σου διδόντος σου αὐτῷ, ὅτι διά τὸ ρῆμα τοῦτο εὐλογήσει σε Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔργοις καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν, οὗ ἂν ἐπιβάλῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου

Deuteronomy 15:10 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 15:10 (English Elpenor)

Giving you shall give to him, and you shall lend him a loan whatever he needs, and you shall not be grieved in your heart when you give to him, because through this thing the Lord your God will bless you in all your works and in all to which you may put your hand. Thou shalt surely give to him, and thou shalt lend him as much as he wants, according as he is in need; and thou shalt not grudge in thine heart as thou givest to him, because on this account the Lord thy God will bless thee in all thy works, and in all things on which thou shalt lay thine hand.

Deuteronomy 15:11 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 15:11 (KJV)

Deuteronomy 15:11 (NET)

For the poor shall never cease out of the land; therefore I command thee, saying: ‘Thou shalt surely open thy hand unto thy poor and needy brother, in thy land.’ For the poor shall never cease out of the land: therefore I command thee, saying, Thou shalt open thine hand wide unto thy brother, to thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy land. There will never cease to be some poor people in the land; therefore, I am commanding you to make sure you open your hand to your fellow Israelites who are needy and poor in your land.

Deuteronomy 15:11 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 15:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)

οὐ γὰρ μὴ ἐκλίπῃ ἐνδεὴς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς διὰ τοῦτο ἐγώ σοι ἐντέλλομαι ποιεῖν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο λέγων ἀνοίγων ἀνοίξεις τὰς χεῖράς σου τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου τῷ πένητι καὶ τῷ ἐπιδεομένῳ τῷ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς σου οὐ γὰρ μὴ ἐκλίπῃ ἐνδεὴς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς σου. διὰ τοῦτο ἐγώ σοι ἐντέλλομαι ποιεῖν τὸ ρῆμα τοῦτο λέγων· ἀνοίγων ἀνοίξεις τὰς χεῖράς σου τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου τῷ πένητι καὶ τῷ ἐπιδεομένῳ τῷ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς σου

Deuteronomy 15:11 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 15:11 (English Elpenor)

For the needy shall not fail from the earth; I therefore command you to do this thing, saying, “By opening, you shall open your hands to your brother who is poor and to the needy in your land.” For the poor shall not fail off thy land, therefore I charge thee to do this thing, saying, Thou shalt surely open thine hands to thy poor brother, and to him that is distressed upon thy land.

Matthew 6:1 (NET)

Matthew 6:1 (KJV)

“Be careful not to display your righteousness merely to be seen by people. Otherwise you have no reward with your Father in heaven. Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven.

Matthew 6:1 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 6:1 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 6:1 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Προσέχετε τὴν δικαιοσύνην ὑμῶν μὴ ποιεῖν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι αὐτοῖς· εἰ δὲ μή γε, μισθὸν οὐκ ἔχετε παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ ὑμῶν τῷ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς προσεχετε την ελεημοσυνην υμων μη ποιειν εμπροσθεν των ανθρωπων προς το θεαθηναι αυτοις ει δε μηγε μισθον ουκ εχετε παρα τω πατρι υμων τω εν τοις ουρανοις προσεχετε την ελεημοσυνην υμων μη ποιειν εμπροσθεν των ανθρωπων προς το θεαθηναι αυτοις ει δε μηγε μισθον ουκ εχετε παρα τω πατρι υμων τω εν τοις ουρανοις

Matthew 6:4 (NET)

Matthew 6:4 (KJV)

so that your gift may be in secret. And your Father, who sees in secret, will reward you. That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly.

Matthew 6:4 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 6:4 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 6:4 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὅπως ᾖ σου ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ· καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ ἀποδώσει σοι οπως η σου η ελεημοσυνη εν τω κρυπτω και ο πατηρ σου ο βλεπων εν τω κρυπτω αυτος αποδωσει σοι εν τω φανερω οπως η σου η ελεημοσυνη εν τω κρυπτω και ο πατηρ σου ο βλεπων εν τω κρυπτω αυτος αποδωσει σοι εν τω φανερω

Matthew 6:6 (NET)

Matthew 6:6 (KJV)

But whenever you pray, go into your inner room, close the door, and pray to your Father in secret. And your Father, who sees in secret, will reward you. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.

Matthew 6:6 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 6:6 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 6:6 (Byzantine Majority Text)

σὺ δὲ ὅταν προσεύχῃ, εἴσελθε εἰς τὸ ταμεῖον σου καὶ κλείσας τὴν θύραν σου πρόσευξαι τῷ πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ· καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ ἀποδώσει σοι συ δε οταν προσευχη εισελθε εις το ταμιειον σου και κλεισας την θυραν σου προσευξαι τω πατρι σου τω εν τω κρυπτω και ο πατηρ σου ο βλεπων εν τω κρυπτω αποδωσει σοι εν τω φανερω συ δε οταν προσευχη εισελθε εις το ταμιειον σου και κλεισας την θυραν σου προσευξαι τω πατρι σου τω εν τω κρυπτω και ο πατηρ σου ο βλεπων εν τω κρυπτω αποδωσει σοι εν τω φανερω

Matthew 6:18 (NET)

Matthew 6:18 (KJV)

so that it will not be obvious to others when you are fasting, but only to your Father who is in secret. And your Father, who sees in secret, will reward you. That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.

Matthew 6:18 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 6:18 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 6:18 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὅπως μὴ φανῇς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νηστεύων ἀλλὰ τῷ πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυφαίῳ· καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυφαίῳ ἀποδώσει σοι οπως μη φανης τοις ανθρωποις νηστευων αλλα τω πατρι σου τω εν τω κρυπτω και ο πατηρ σου ο βλεπων εν τω κρυπτω αποδωσει σοι εν τω φανερω οπως μη φανης τοις ανθρωποις νηστευων αλλα τω πατρι σου τω εν τω κρυπτω και ο πατηρ σου ο βλεπων εν τω κρυπτω αποδωσει σοι

Matthew 6:21 (NET)

Matthew 6:21 (KJV)

For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.

Matthew 6:21 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 6:21 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 6:21 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὅπου γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θησαυρός σου, ἐκεῖ ἔσται |καὶ| ἡ καρδία σου οπου γαρ εστιν ο θησαυρος υμων εκει εσται και η καρδια υμων οπου γαρ εστιν ο θησαυρος υμων εκει εσται και η καρδια υμων

2 Corinthians 4:6 (NET)

2 Corinthians 4:6 (KJV)

For God, who said “Let light shine out of darkness,” is the one who shined in our hearts to give us the light of the glorious knowledge of God in the face of Christ. For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.

2 Corinthians 4:6 (NET Parallel Greek)

2 Corinthians 4:6 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

2 Corinthians 4:6 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ὁ εἰπών· ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψει, ὃς ἔλαμψεν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν πρὸς φωτισμὸν τῆς γνώσεως τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν προσώπῳ [Ἰησοῦ] Χριστοῦ οτι ο θεος ο ειπων εκ σκοτους φως λαμψαι ος ελαμψεν εν ταις καρδιαις ημων προς φωτισμον της γνωσεως της δοξης του θεου εν προσωπω ιησου χριστου οτι ο θεος ο ειπων εκ σκοτους φως λαμψαι ος ελαμψεν εν ταις καρδιαις ημων προς φωτισμον της γνωσεως της δοξης του θεου εν προσωπω ιησου χριστου

Matthew 6:25 (NET)

Matthew 6:25 (KJV)

“Therefore I tell you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat or drink, or about your body, what you will wear. Isn’t there more to life than food and more to the body than clothing? Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment?

Matthew 6:25 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 6:25 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 6:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν· μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τῇ ψυχῇ ὑμῶν τί φάγητε [ τί πίητε], μηδὲ τῷ σώματι ὑμῶν τί ἐνδύσησθε. οὐχὶ ἡ ψυχὴ πλεῖον ἐστιν τῆς τροφῆς καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος δια τουτο λεγω υμιν μη μεριμνατε τη ψυχη υμων τι φαγητε και τι πιητε μηδε τω σωματι υμων τι ενδυσησθε ουχι η ψυχη πλειον εστιν της τροφης και το σωμα του ενδυματος δια τουτο λεγω υμιν μη μεριμνατε τη ψυχη υμων τι φαγητε και τι πιητε μηδε τω σωματι υμων τι ενδυσησθε ουχι η ψυχη πλειον εστιν της τροφης και το σωμα του ενδυματος

Matthew 6:28 (NET)

Matthew 6:28 (KJV)

Why do you worry about clothing? Think about how the flowers of the field grow; they do not work or spin. And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin:

Matthew 6:28 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 6:28 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 6:28 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ περὶ ἐνδύματος τί μεριμνᾶτε; καταμάθετε τὰ κρίνα τοῦ ἀγροῦ πῶς αὐξάνουσιν· οὐ κοπιῶσιν οὐδὲ νήθουσιν και περι ενδυματος τι μεριμνατε καταμαθετε τα κρινα του αγρου πως αυξανει ου κοπια ουδε νηθει και περι ενδυματος τι μεριμνατε καταμαθετε τα κρινα του αγρου πως αυξανει ου κοπια ουδε νηθει

Matthew 6:32 (NET)

Matthew 6:32 (KJV)

For the unconverted pursue these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them. (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.

Matthew 6:32 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 6:32 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 6:32 (Byzantine Majority Text)

πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα τὰ ἔθνη ἐπιζητοῦσιν· οἶδεν γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων ἁπάντων παντα γαρ ταυτα τα εθνη επιζητει οιδεν γαρ ο πατηρ υμων ο ουρανιος οτι χρηζετε τουτων απαντων παντα γαρ ταυτα τα εθνη επιζητει οιδεν γαρ ο πατηρ υμων ο ουρανιος οτι χρηζετε τουτων απαντων

Matthew 7:4 (NET)

Matthew 7:4 (KJV)

Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Let me remove the speck from your eye,’ while there is a beam in your own? Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye?

Matthew 7:4 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 7:4 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 7:4 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἢ πῶς ἐρεῖς τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου· ἄφες ἐκβάλω τὸ κάρφος ἐκ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ σου, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἡ δοκὸς ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ σοῦ η πως ερεις τω αδελφω σου αφες εκβαλω το καρφος απο του οφθαλμου σου και ιδου η δοκος εν τω οφθαλμω σου η πως ερεις τω αδελφω σου αφες εκβαλω το καρφος απο του οφθαλμου σου και ιδου η δοκος εν τω οφθαλμω σου

Matthew 7:6 (NET)

Matthew 7:6 (KJV)

Do not give what is holy to dogs or throw your pearls before pigs; otherwise they will trample them under their feet and turn around and tear you to pieces. Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.

Matthew 7:6 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 7:6 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 7:6 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Μὴ δῶτε τὸ ἅγιον τοῖς κυσὶν μηδὲ βάλητε τοὺς μαργαρίτας ὑμῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν χοίρων, μήποτε καταπατήσουσιν αὐτοὺς ἐν τοῖς ποσὶν αὐτῶν καὶ στραφέντες ρήξωσιν ὑμᾶς μη δωτε το αγιον τοις κυσιν μηδε βαλητε τους μαργαριτας υμων εμπροσθεν των χοιρων μηποτε καταπατησωσιν αυτους εν τοις ποσιν αυτων και στραφεντες ρηξωσιν υμας μη δωτε το αγιον τοις κυσιν μηδε βαλητε τους μαργαριτας υμων εμπροσθεν των χοιρων μηποτε καταπατησωσιν αυτους εν τοις ποσιν αυτων και στραφεντες ρηξωσιν υμας

Matthew 10:23 (NET)

Matthew 10:23 (KJV)

Whenever they persecute you in one town, flee to another! I tell you the truth, you will not finish going through all the towns of Israel before the Son of Man comes. But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.

Matthew 10:23 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 10:23 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 10:23 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Ὅταν δὲ διώκωσιν ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ, φεύγετε εἰς τὴν ἑτέραν· ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ τελέσητε τὰς πόλεις |τοῦ| Ἰσραὴλ ἕως |ἂν| ἔλθῃ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οταν δε διωκωσιν υμας εν τη πολει ταυτη φευγετε εις την αλλην αμην γαρ λεγω υμιν ου μη τελεσητε τας πολεις του ισραηλ εως αν ελθη ο υιος του ανθρωπου οταν δε διωκωσιν υμας εν τη πολει ταυτη φευγετε εις την αλλην αμην γαρ λεγω υμιν ου μη τελεσητε τας πολεις του ισραηλ εως αν ελθη ο υιος του ανθρωπου

Matthew 7:12 (NET)

Matthew 7:12 (KJV)

In everything, treat others as you would want them to treat you, for this fulfills the law and the prophets. Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.

Matthew 7:12 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 7:12 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 7:12 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Πάντα οὖν ὅσα ἐὰν θέλητε ἵνα ποιῶσιν ὑμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ποιεῖτε αὐτοῖς· οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται παντα ουν οσα αν θελητε ινα ποιωσιν υμιν οι ανθρωποι ουτως και υμεις ποιειτε αυτοις ουτος γαρ εστιν ο νομος και οι προφηται παντα ουν οσα αν θελητε ινα ποιωσιν υμιν οι ανθρωποι ουτως και υμεις ποιειτε αυτοις ουτος γαρ εστιν ο νομος και οι προφηται

Matthew 7:15, 16 (NET)

Matthew 7:15, 16 (KJV)

“Watch out for false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing but inwardly are voracious wolves. Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.

Matthew 7:15 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 7:15 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 7:15 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Προσέχετε ἀπὸ τῶν ψευδοπροφητῶν, οἵτινες ἔρχονται πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν ἐνδύμασιν προβάτων, ἔσωθεν δέ εἰσιν λύκοι ἅρπαγες προσεχετε δε απο των ψευδοπροφητων οιτινες ερχονται προς υμας εν ενδυμασιν προβατων εσωθεν δε εισιν λυκοι αρπαγες προσεχετε δε απο των ψευδοπροφητων οιτινες ερχονται προς υμας εν ενδυμασιν προβατων εσωθεν δε εισιν λυκοι αρπαγες
You will recognize them by their fruit. Grapes are not gathered from thorns or figs from thistles, are they? Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?

Matthew 7:16 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 7:16 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 7:16 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς. μήτι συλλέγουσιν ἀπὸ ἀκανθῶν σταφυλὰς ἢ ἀπὸ τριβόλων σῦκα απο των καρπων αυτων επιγνωσεσθε αυτους μητι συλλεγουσιν απο ακανθων σταφυλην η απο τριβολων συκα απο των καρπων αυτων επιγνωσεσθε αυτους μητι συλλεγουσιν απο ακανθων σταφυλην η απο τριβολων συκα

Matthew 7:20 (NET)

Matthew 7:20 (KJV)

So then, you will recognize them by their fruit. Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.

Matthew 7:20 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 7:20 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 7:20 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἄρα γε ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς αραγε απο των καρπων αυτων επιγνωσεσθε αυτους αραγε απο των καρπων αυτων επιγνωσεσθε αυτους

Matthew 7:25 (NET)

Matthew 7:25 (KJV)

The rain fell, the flood came, and the winds beat against that house, but it did not collapse because its foundation had been laid on rock. And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.

Matthew 7:25 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 7:25 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 7:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ κατέβη ἡ βροχὴ καὶ ἦλθον οἱ ποταμοὶ καὶ ἔπνευσαν οἱ ἄνεμοι καὶ προσέπεσαν τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ οὐκ ἔπεσεν, τεθεμελίωτο γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν και κατεβη η βροχη και ηλθον οι ποταμοι και επνευσαν οι ανεμοι και προσεπεσον τη οικια εκεινη και ουκ επεσεν τεθεμελιωτο γαρ επι την πετραν και κατεβη η βροχη και ηλθον οι ποταμοι και επνευσαν οι ανεμοι και προσεπεσον τη οικια εκεινη και ουκ επεσεν τεθεμελιωτο γαρ επι την πετραν

Matthew 7:28, 29 (NET)

Matthew 7:28, 29 (KJV)

When Jesus finished saying these things, the crowds were amazed by his teaching, And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine:

Matthew 7:28 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 7:28 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 7:28 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε ἐτέλεσεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς τοὺς λόγους τούτους, ἐξεπλήσσοντο οἱ ὄχλοι ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ και εγενετο οτε συνετελεσεν ο ιησους τους λογους τουτους εξεπλησσοντο οι οχλοι επι τη διδαχη αυτου και εγενετο οτε συνετελεσεν ο ιησους τους λογους τουτους εξεπλησσοντο οι οχλοι επι τη διδαχη αυτου
because he taught them like one who had authority, not like their experts in the law. For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.

Matthew 7:29 (NET Parallel Greek)

Matthew 7:29 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Matthew 7:29 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἦν γὰρ διδάσκων αὐτοὺς ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχων καὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ γραμματεῖς αὐτῶν ην γαρ διδασκων αυτους ως εξουσιαν εχων και ουχ ως οι γραμματεις ην γαρ διδασκων αυτους ως εξουσιαν εχων και ουχ ως οι γραμματεις

1 Romans 7:24a (ESV)

2 Romans 7:21 (ESV)

3 Galatians 5:16, 17 (ESV)

4 Romans 7:24a (ESV)

5 Romans 7:21 (ESV)

6 Galatians 5:16b (ESV)

8 Matthew 6:1a (ESV)

10 Matthew 6:1b (ESV)

11 Matthew 5:16 (ESV)

12 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτος (KJV: himself) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

13 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εν τω φανερω (KJV: openly) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

14 Philippians 3:9b (ESV)

15 Philippians 3:9c (NET)

16 Philippians 3:9b (ESV)

17 Romans 3:21a, 22a (ESV)

18 Matthew 6:5a (ESV) Table

19 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ταμεῖον here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ταμιειον (KJV: closet). These seem to be alternate spellings of the same part of speech.

20 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εν τω φανερω (KJV: openly) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

21 Matthew 6:7a (ESV) Table

22 Matthew 6:7b, 8 (ESV)

23 Matthew 6:10 (ESV) Table

24 Matthew 6:13b (NKJV)

25 Matthew 6:12 (ESV) Table

26 Matthew 5:7 (ESV)

27 Philippians 2:13 (ESV) Table

28 Matthew 23:2 (ESV) Table

29 Matthew 6:16a (ESV) Table

30 Matthew 6:16b (ESV) Table

31 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the adjective κρυφαίῳ, a form of κρυφαῖος here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the verb κρυπτω.

32 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the adjective κρυφαίῳ, a form of κρυφαῖος here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the verb κρυπτω.

36 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had λάμψει here, a form of λάμπω in the indicative mood and future tense, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had λαμψαι (KJV: to shine), an infinitive in the aorist tense.

39 Galatians 5:22a (ESV)

41 Matthew 6:28a (ESV)

42 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had αὐξάνουσιν, a plural form of αὐξάνω here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the singular αυξανει.

43 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had κοπιῶσιν, a plural form of κοπιάω here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the singular κοπια.

44 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had νήθουσιν, a plural form of νήθω here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the singular νηθει.

46 Matthew 7:1 (ESV)

47 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐκ (NET: from) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had απο (KJV: out of).

48 Philippians 3:9a (NET)

49 Philippians 2:13 (ESV) Table

50 Philippians 3:9b (NET)

51 Matthew 16:24b (ESV)

52 Philippians 3:9a (NET)

53 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had καταπατήσουσιν (NET: they will trample) here, a form of καταπατέω in the indicative mood and future tense, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had καταπατησωσιν (KJV: they trample), in the subjunctive mood and either the present or aorist tense.

54 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἑτέραν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αλλην (KJV: another).

55 Acts 9:1 (ESV)

57 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ὅσα ἐὰν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had οσα αν (KJV: whatsoever).

58 Matthew 7:12a (ESV)

59 Matthew 7:12b (ESV)

60 Matthew 7:13a (ESV) Table

61 Hebrews 9:8b (ESV)

62 Hebrews 10:20b (ESV)

63 Hebrews 8:7a (ESV)

64 According to a note (24) in the NET the writer of Hebrews quoted from Jeremiah 31:31-34. Tables comparing the Greek of that quotation to the Septuagint are found in The New Covenant, Part 1.

65 Matthew 26:41 (ESV)

66 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (not translated in the KJV) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

67 Matthew 7:15 (ESV)

68 Matthew 7:16a (ESV)

69 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had σταφυλὰς, a plural form of σταφυλή here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the singular σταφυλην.

70 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἄρα γε here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αραγε (KJV: Wherefore).

71 Matthew 5:3a (ESV)

72 Romans 7:18b (ESV) Table

73 Romans 7:21b (ESV)

74 Matthew 7:21 (ESV) Table

75 John 6:28, 29 (ESV) Table

77 Matthew 7:24 (ESV) Table

81 Matthew 7:28, 29 (ESV)

Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 2

These are my notes from a preaching course I’m taking. Unless otherwise indicated all quotations are from the book:

Christ-Centered Preaching: Redeeming the Expository Sermon, 3rd Edition by Bryan Chapell

Questions for Review and Discussion

  1. How many things is a sermon about? Why?

Unity

Sermons of any significant length contain theological concepts, illustrative materials, and corroborative facts. These many components, however, do not imply that a sermon is about many things. Each feature of a well-wrought message reflects, refines, or develops one major idea. This major idea, or theme, glues the message together and makes the feature’s stick in a listener’s mind. All the features of a sermon should support the concept that unifies the whole.

Key Concepts: How many things is a sermon about? One! p. 24

Preaching without the discipline of unity typically results in a preacher roaming from one stray thought to another…We…need unity to funnel the infinite exegetical possibilities into a manageable message…The depth of the Word provides us with inspiration for a lifetime of sermons, even as it challenges us to find a means to keep our listeners and ourselves from drowning in its intricacies. Unity may seem binding at first, but it actually frees preachers from the labyrinth of limitless linguistic and explanatory possibilities. The priorities of unity allow preachers to consider prayerfully and in good conscience what not to say as well as what to say.

The Reasons for Unity: Speakers Need Focus p. 24

Frankly, “drowning in [the] intricacies” of God’s Word and wandering “the labyrinth of limitless linguistic and explanatory possibilities” with Him sounds like the good life to me.

Sermons are for listeners, not readers. The degree of detail and analysis acceptable for an essay or a novel cannot be handled in an aural environment by listeners who cannot turn back a page, reread a paragraph, slow down, or ask the speaker to pause while they catch up.1

All good communication requires a theme. If a preacher does not provide a unifying concept for a message, listeners will.

Listeners more readily grasp ideas that have been formed and pulled together…Since even Paul prayed that he would speak “as he should” (Col. 4:4), we are not wrong to consider how we form our words or to learn from those who can teach us how to do this well (cf. v. 6).

Continue steadfastly in prayer, being watchful in it with thanksgiving. At the same time, pray also for us, that God may open to us a door for the word, to declare the mystery of Christ, on account of which I am in prison—that I may make it clear, which is how I ought (δεῖ) to speak.

Walk in wisdom toward outsiders, making the best use of the time. Let your speech always be gracious, seasoned with salt, so that you may know how you ought (δεῖ) to answer each person. (Colossians 4:2-6 ESV)

The Reasons for Unity: Listeners Need Focus p. 25

As we have already discovered, in expository preaching the meaning of a passage provides the message of a sermon. This means that the unifying concept of a sermon should come from the text itself. Haddon Robinson suggests that preachers determine the “big idea” of a message by first asking, “What is the author [of the passage] talking about?” and then “What is he saying about what he is talking about?”2

The Nature of Unity p. 25

In expository preaching, unity occurs when a preacher demonstrates that the elements of a passage support a single major idea, which serves as the theme of the sermon. We want this theme to be the Bible’s theme.

We must capture the theme, purpose, or focus of a biblical writer and organize the sermon’s features to develop or support that central idea in order for God’s truth to rule our efforts. Our commitment to the abiding truth and power of Scripture means that we need to say what the Bible says…Although many ideas and features comprise a sermon, they should all contribute to one theme. A sermon is about one thing.

The Nature of Unity p. 26

I. Read and digest the passage to determine

A. The main idea the writer communicates through the text’s nature, details, and features (i.e., discern what central concept the aspects of the text support or develop),4 or

B. an idea that is supported by sufficient material in the text and can be developed into the main subject of a message.

II. Melt down this idea into one concise statement.

The Process of Unity pp. 25, 26

  1. What is the Fallen Condition Focus (FCF) of a sermon?

Purpose: Key Concept: The Fallen Condition Focus reveals a text’s and a sermon’s purpose.

We do not fully understand a biblical passage until we have also determined why the Holy Spirit included it in Scripture. Knowing a text’s purpose is essential to really understanding it. We kid ourselves if we say we understand what a text means without being able to identify or communicate its significance.

Purpose: Considering the Fallen Condition Focus p. 28

Obvious as it may seem that we should know the purpose for a text before we preach it, a purely academic approach to Scripture can trip us down other paths. The compulsion to display our knowledge (i.e., idolatry of needing to be thought intelligent) can cause us to preach on a doctrinal topic or an exegetical insight without considering the spiritual burden of the text for real people in the daily struggles of life. In doing so, preachers relieve themselves of having to deal with the messiness and pain of human existence. The greater intellectual and spiritual task is to discern the human concern that caused the Holy Spirit to inspire this aspect of Scripture so that God would be properly glorified by his people.

Purpose: Considering the Fallen Condition Focus p. 29

So, if my text in 2024 is Exodus 20, do I try to imagine why the Holy Spirit placed this text here for recently freed Egyptian slaves (mostly descended from Abraham, Isaac and Jacob) in about the 15th century BC? Or do I incorporate what Scripture says about Exodus 20 for people in 2024?

Such is the confidence that we have through Christ toward God. Not that we are sufficient in ourselves to claim anything as coming from us, but our sufficiency is from God, who has made us sufficient to be ministers of a new covenant, not of the letter but of the Spirit. For the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life [Table].

Now if the ministry of death ( διακονία τοῦ θανάτου), carved in letters on stone, came with such glory that the Israelites could not gaze at Moses’ face because of its glory, which was being brought to an end [Table], will not the ministry of the Spirit ( διακονία τοῦ πνεύματος) have even more glory? For if there was glory in the ministry of condemnation (|τῇ| διακονίᾳ τῆς κατακρίσεως), the ministry of righteousness ( διακονία τῆς δικαιοσύνης) must far exceed it in glory. Indeed, in this case, what once had glory has come to have no glory at all, because of the glory that surpasses it [Table]. For if what was being brought to an end came with glory, much more will what is permanent have glory.

Since we have such a hope, we are very bold, not like Moses,1 who would put a veil over his2 face so that the Israelites might not gaze at the outcome of what was being brought to an end. But3 their minds were hardened. For to this day,4 when they read the old covenant, that same veil remains unlifted, because5 only through Christ is it taken away. Yes, to this day whenever Moses6 is read7 a veil lies over their hearts. But when8 one turns to the Lord, the veil is removed. Now the Lord is the Spirit, and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there9 is freedom. And we all, with unveiled face, beholding the glory of the Lord, are being transformed into the same image from one degree of glory to another. For this comes from the Lord who is the Spirit. (2 Corinthians 3:4-18 ESV)

Tell me, you who desire to be under the law, do you not listen to the law? For it is written that Abraham had two sons, one by a slave woman and one by a free woman. But the son of the slave was born according to the flesh, while the son of the free woman was born through10 promise.11 Now this may be interpreted allegorically: these women are two12 covenants. One is from Mount Sinai, bearing children for slavery; she is Hagar. Now13 Hagar is Mount Sinai in Arabia; she corresponds to the present Jerusalem, for14 she is in slavery with her children. But the Jerusalem above is free, and she is our mother. (Galatians 4:21-26 ESV)

So Jesus said to the Jews who had believed him, “If you abide in my word, you are truly my disciples, and you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.” They answered him,15 “We are offspring of Abraham and have never been enslaved to anyone. How is it that you say, ‘You will become free’?”

Jesus answered them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, everyone who practices ( ποιῶν) sin is a slave to sin. The slave does not remain in the house forever; the son remains forever. So if the Son sets you free, you will be free indeed. (John 8:31-36 ESV)

In other words, does Exodus 20 recount the inauguration of the Lord’s ministry of death and condemnation to demonstrate in and through Israel the depth of our slavery to sin, and to highlight the contrast of that to Christ’s ministry of the Spirit and of righteousness? Or does this preaching technique limit such discussion to 2 Corinthians 3, Galatians 4 or John 8, and, whether inadvertently or deliberately, degrade these passages from truth to sayings that are potentially meaningful in severely limited literary contexts?

We do not have to guess whether there is a purpose for a particular text. The Bible assures us that every passage has a purpose, and it clearly tells us the basic nature of this purpose. The apostle Paul writes, “All Scripture is breathed out by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, and for training in righteousness, that the man of God may be complete, equipped for every good work” (2 Tim. 3:16-17 ESV). God intends for his Word to “complete” us so that we are equipped for his work in and through us.7 This is the purpose of every portion of his Word (i.e., “all Scripture”).

Purpose: Considering the Fallen Condition Focus p. 29

But as for you, continue in what you have learned and have firmly believed, knowing from whom16 you learned it and how from childhood you have been acquainted with the sacred (ἱερὰ, a form of ἱερός) writings, which are able to make you wise for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. All Scripture is breathed out by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, and for training in righteousness [Table], that the man of God may be complete (ἄρτιος), equipped for every good work.

I charge you17 in the presence of God and18 of Christ Jesus, who is to judge the living and the dead, and19 by his appearing and his kingdom: preach the word; be ready in season and out of season; reprove, rebuke, and exhort, with complete patience and teaching. For the time is coming when people will not endure sound teaching, but having itching ears they will accumulate for themselves teachers to suit their own passions (τὰς ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας),20 and will turn away from listening to the truth (τῆς ἀληθείας) and wander off into myths (τοὺς μύθους). As for you, always be sober-minded, endure suffering, do the work of an evangelist, fulfill your ministry. (2 Timothy 3:14-4:5 ESV)

The corrupted state of our world and our being cries out for God’s aid. He responds with the truths of Scripture that give us hope through facets of his grace that bear on aspects of our fallen condition revealed in every portion of his Word. No text was written merely for those in the past. No text was written merely for information. God intends for each passage to give us the “endurance” and the “encouragement” we need today (cf. 1 Cor. 10:13).

For I do not want you to be unaware, brothers, that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea, and all were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea [Table], and all ate the same spiritual food, and all drank the same spiritual drink. For they drank from the spiritual Rock that followed them, and the Rock was Christ. Nevertheless, with most of them God was not pleased, for they were overthrown in the wilderness.

Now these things took place as examples for us, that we might not desire evil as they did. Do not be idolaters as some of them were; as21 it is written, “The people sat down to eat and drink22 and rose up to play.” We must not indulge in sexual immorality (πορνεύωμεν, a form of πορνεύω) as some of them did (ἐπόρνευσαν, another form of πορνεύω), and twenty-three23 thousand fell in24 a single day. We must not put Christ to the test, as some of them did and were destroyed by serpents [Table], nor grumble, as25 some of them did and were destroyed by the Destroyer. Now26 these things happened27 to them as an example,28 but they were written down for our instruction, on whom the end of the ages has come.29 Therefore let anyone who thinks that he stands take heed lest he fall. No temptation has overtaken you that is not common to man. God is faithful, and he will not let you be tempted beyond your ability, but with the temptation he will also provide the way of escape, that you may be able to endure it [Table].

Therefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry.30 (1 Corinthians 10:1-14 ESV)

Preaching that is true to these purposes (1) focuses on the fallen condition that necessitated the writing of the passage and (2) uses the text features to explain how the Holy Spirit addresses that concern then and now. The Fallen Condition Focus (FCF) is the mutual human condition that contemporary persons share with those to or about whom the text was written that requires the grace of the passage for God’s people to glorify and enjoy him.

An FCF not only provides the human context needed for a passage’s explanation but also indicates that biblical solutions must be divine and not merely human…

Rescue from our fallen condition requires [God’s] power and provision. Sermons focused on human fix-its or merely demanding behavior change actually make the work of God superfluous, implying our spiritual rescue rests on our performance…The acknowledgment that undergirds the text’s full explanation and purpose automatically requires the preacher to acknowledge the bankruptcy of a mere human solution and to proclaim the necessity of divine provision.

Purpose: Considering the Fallen Condition Focus p. 30

  1. Ultimately, what is a sermon about?

…there may be more than one way to state the purpose for a text since the biblical writer had various mechanisms for stating or implying the purpose. There may also be a variety of purposes within a specific text. Still, a sermon’s unity requires a preacher to be selective and ordinarily to concentrate on a Scripture passage’s main purpose. An FCF determines an appropriate subject of a message by revealing the Holy Spirit’s purposes(s) in inspiring a passage. We preach in harmony with this purpose by saying how the text indicates people are to respond biblically to the FCF as it is experienced in our lives—identifying the gracious means that God provides for us to deal with the brokenness in or about us that deprives us of the full experience and expression of his glory.

Purpose: Considering the Fallen Condition Focus p. 31

There is more than one proper way of wording a passage’s FCF for statement in a sermon. This is why preachers can preach remarkably different sermons on the same passage that are faithful to the text. A preacher must be able to demonstrate that the text addresses the FCF as it is formulated for this particular sermon, not that this sermon’s phrasing of the FCF is the only way of reflecting on this text. The truth of the text does not vary, but the significance of that truth can vary greatly and be stated in many different ways that are appropriate for differing situations.

Since the FCF can vary greatly from text to text and from sermon to sermon preached on the same text, a preacher needs to make sure the purpose of a sermon remains evident in the passage.

Purpose: Determining the Fallen Condition Focus p. 33

  1. What are three steps for determining an FCF of a sermon?

An FCF will remain faithful to a text and identify powerful purposes in a sermon if a preacher uses these successive questions to develop the FCF:

  1. What does the text say?

  2. What spiritual concern(s) did the text address (in its context)?

  3. What spiritual concerns do listeners share in common with those to (or about) whom the text was written?

By identifying listener’s mutual condition with the biblical writer, subject, and/or audience, we determine why the text was written, not just for biblical times, but also for our time.13

Purpose: Determining the Fallen Condition Focus p. 33

  1. What are indications that a message is a “pre-sermon”?

Application

Key Concept: Without the “So what?” we preach to a “Who cares?”

The Bible’s instruction and pattern indicate the importance of application in preaching…Paul told Titus, “You…must teach what is appropriate to sound doctrine” (Titus 2:1)…

But as for you, teach what accords (πρέπει, a form of πρέπω) with sound doctrine. (Titus 2:1 ESV)

In the next sentence, the apostle begins to unfold what preachers should teach that is “appropriate to sound doctrine”:

Teach the older men to be temperate, worthy of respect, self-controlled, and sound in faith, in love and in obedience.

Likewise, teach the older women to be reverent in the way they live, not to be slanderers or addicted to much wine, but to teach what is good. Then they can urge the younger women to love their husbands and children, to be self-controlled and pure, to be busy at home, to be kind, and to be subject to their husbands, so that no one will malign the word of God.

Similarly, encourage the young men to be self-controlled.

Titus 2:2-6

Older men (Πρεσβύτας, a form of πρεσβύτης) are to be sober-minded, dignified, self-controlled (σώφρονας, a form of σώφρων), sound in faith, in love, and in steadfastness. Older women (Πρεσβύτιδας, a form of πρεσβῦτις) likewise are to be reverent (ἱεροπρεπεῖς, a form of ἱεροπρεπής) in behavior, not slanderers or slaves to much wine. They are to teach what is good, and so train (ἵνα σωφρονίζωσιν, a form of σωφρονίζω)31 the young women to love their husbands and children, to be self-controlled (σώφρονας, a form of σώφρων), pure, working at home,32 kind, and submissive to their own husbands, that the word of God may not be reviled. Likewise, urge the younger men to be self-controlled (σωφρονεῖν, a form of σωφρονέω). (Titus 2:2-6 ESV)

Application: The Need for Application pp. 34, 35

…by identifying the “burden” of the sermon early in the message, the thrust of the message is relieving that burden. By contrast, if mere doctrinal discussion predominates early phases of the message—delaying a list of applications until the later stages—the message seems to end with a burden. This week we just seem to have another list of things to do or worry about.

Purpose: Determining the Fallen Condition Focus pp. 32, 33

The scribes and the Pharisees sit on Moses’ seat, so do and observe whatever they tell you, but not the works they do. For they preach, but do not practice. They tie up heavy burdens, hard to bear, and lay them on people’s shoulders, but they themselves are not willing to move them with their finger [Table]. (Matthew 23:2-4 ESV)

When preachers perceive the task (and beauty) of the sermon as taking truth to struggle (i.e., the FCF), the tenor of the message changes. The sermon provides the hope for which the text was designed, and for which God’s people long. Even the applications woven through the message—though they address sin, selfishness, rebellion, addiction, or idolatry—are still oriented toward relief from this burden on life and soul.

Purpose: Determining the Fallen Condition Focus p. 33

Come to me, all who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls [Table]. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. (Matthew 11:28-30 ESV)

A grammar lesson is not a sermon. A sermon is not a textual commentary, a systematic discourse, or a history lecture. Mere lectures are pre-sermons because they dispense information about a text without relevant application from the text that helps listeners understand their obligations to Christ and his ministry to them.18

A message remains a pre-sermon until a preacher organizes its ideas and the text’s features to apply to a single, major FCF. We might represent the concept this way:

textual information (pre-sermon material) addressing a textually rooted FCF + relevant textual application = sermon

Application: The Consequence of Nonapplication pp. 36, 37

We are not simply ministers of information, we are ministers of transformation. Christ intends to restore his people with his Word and is not greatly served by preachers who do not discern the transformation Scripture requires or communicate the means it offers.

Application: The Consequence of Nonapplication p. 38

While I am often delighted by my Pastor’s ability to scratch out an oblique reference to God’s grace from a passage of Scripture where I may not have noticed it before, I’ll always fall back on the Scriptures where his grace is stated explicitly because those are the Scriptures the Holy Spirit brings to mind as I need them in and out of season.

Exercises

  1. What are possible unifying themes for each of the following groups of main points?

A well-constructed message may have three points (or more, or less), but it is not about three things. A sermon whose main points allege that (1) God is loving, (2) God is just, and (3) God is sovereign is not ready to be preached until the preacher determines that the sermon’s actual subject is not these three different things but rather “the nature of God.” The single idea will contain the others and, by illuminating their purpose, will deepen their impact.

The Goal of Unity p. 28

Parents are the first image of God or idol children perceive and seek to commune with: (1) Parents should discipline, (2) Parents should sacrifice, (3) Parents should love.

For God has consigned all to disobedience, that he may have mercy on all (Romans 11:32 ESV):(1) Sin always contradicts God’s will, (2) Sin sometimes veils God’s will, (3) Sin never thwarts Gods will.

  1. List five specific sins that might be the FCF of a sermon. List five specific “non-sins” that might be the FCF of a sermon.

“You shall not murder [Table].

“You shall not commit adultery [Table].

“You shall not steal [Table].

“You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor [Table].

“You shall not covet your neighbor’s house; you shall not covet your neighbor’s wife, or his male servant, or his female servant, or his ox, or his donkey, or anything that is your neighbor’s” [Table]. (Exodus 20:13-17 ESV)

The second may be a trick question: There are none. What follows are some experiences of hardship that I’m reasonably convinced are not the direct result of the sinfulness of the one experiencing them.

…you have been grieved by various trials, so that the tested genuineness of your faith—more precious than gold that perishes though it is tested by fire—may be found to result in praise and glory and honor at the revelation of Jesus Christ [Table]. (1 Peter 1:6b, 7 ESV)

For his sake I have suffered the loss of all things…[Table] (Philippians 3:8b ESV)

Five times I received at the hands of the Jews the forty33 lashes less one. Three times I was beaten with rods. Once I was stoned. Three times I was shipwrecked; a night and a day I was adrift at sea; on frequent journeys, in danger from rivers, danger from robbers, danger from my own people, danger from Gentiles, danger in the city, danger in the wilderness, danger at sea, danger from false brothers; in34 toil and hardship, through many a sleepless night, in hunger and thirst, often without food, in cold and exposure. And, apart from other things, there is the daily pressure on me35 of my anxiety for all the churches. (2 Corinthians 11:24-28 ESV)

According to a note (4) in the NET, Paul quoted from Exodus 32:6. A table comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation in 1 Corinthians 10:7b to that of Exodus 32:6 in the Septuagint follows.

1 Corinthians 10:7b (NET Parallel Greek)

Exodus 32:6b (Septuagint BLB) Table

Exodus 32:6b (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐκάθισεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ πεῖν καὶ ἀνέστησαν παίζειν

ἐκάθισεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῗν καὶ πιεῗν καὶ ἀνέστησαν παίζειν

ἐκάθισεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν καὶ ἀνέστησαν παίζειν

1 Corinthians 10:7b (NET)

Exodus 32:6b (NETS)

Exodus 32:6b (English Elpenor)

The people sat down to eat and drink and rose up to play.

the people sat down to eat and drink, and they arose to play.

the people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.

Tables comparing 2 Corinthians 3:13-17; Galatians 4:23-25; John 8:33; 2 Timothy 3:14; 4:1; 4:3; 1 Corinthians 10:7, 8; 10:10, 11; 10:14; Titus 2:5; 2 Corinthians 11:24 and 11:27, 28 in the KJV and NET follow.

2 Corinthians 3:13-17 (NET)

2 Corinthians 3:13-17 (KJV)

and not like Moses who used to put a veil over his face to keep the Israelites from staring at the result of the glory that was made ineffective. And not as Moses, which put a vail over his face, that the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end of that which is abolished:

2 Corinthians 3:13 (NET Parallel Greek)

2 Corinthians 3:13 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

2 Corinthians 3:13 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ οὐ καθάπερ Μωϋσῆς ἐτίθει κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἀτενίσαι τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὸ τέλος τοῦ καταργουμένου και ου καθαπερ μωσης ετιθει καλυμμα επι το προσωπον εαυτου προς το μη ατενισαι τους υιους ισραηλ εις το τελος του καταργουμενου και ου καθαπερ μωυσης ετιθει καλυμμα επι το προσωπον εαυτου προς το μη ατενισαι τους υιους ισραηλ εις το τελος του καταργουμενου
But their minds were closed. For to this very day, the same veil remains when they hear the old covenant read. It has not been removed because only in Christ is it taken away. But their minds were blinded: for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the old testament; which vail is done away in Christ.

2 Corinthians 3:14 (NET Parallel Greek)

2 Corinthians 3:14 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

2 Corinthians 3:14 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἀλλὰ ἐπωρώθη τὰ νοήματα αὐτῶν. ἄχρι γὰρ τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας τὸ αὐτὸ κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τῇ ἀναγνώσει τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης μένει, μὴ ἀνακαλυπτόμενον ὅτι ἐν Χριστῷ καταργεῖται αλλ επωρωθη τα νοηματα αυτων αχρι γαρ της σημερον το αυτο καλυμμα επι τη αναγνωσει της παλαιας διαθηκης μενει μη ανακαλυπτομενον ο τι εν χριστω καταργειται αλλ επωρωθη τα νοηματα αυτων αχρι γαρ της σημερον το αυτο καλυμμα επι τη αναγνωσει της παλαιας διαθηκης μενει μη ανακαλυπτομενον ο τι εν χριστω καταργειται
But until this very day whenever Moses is read, a veil lies over their minds, But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vail is upon their heart.

2 Corinthians 3:15 (NET Parallel Greek)

2 Corinthians 3:15 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

2 Corinthians 3:15 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἀλλ᾿ ἕως σήμερον ἡνίκα ἂν ἀναγινώσκηται Μωϋσῆς, κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν κεῖται αλλ εως σημερον ηνικα αναγινωσκεται μωσης καλυμμα επι την καρδιαν αυτων κειται αλλ εως σημερον ηνικα αναγινωσκεται μωυσης καλυμμα επι την καρδιαν αυτων κειται
but when one turns to the Lord, the veil is removed. Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail shall be taken away.

2 Corinthians 3:16 (NET Parallel Greek)

2 Corinthians 3:16 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

2 Corinthians 3:16 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἡνίκα δὲ ἐὰν ἐπιστρέψῃ πρὸς κύριον, περιαιρεῖται τὸ κάλυμμα ηνικα δ αν επιστρεψη προς κυριον περιαιρειται το καλυμμα ηνικα δ αν επιστρεψη προς κυριον περιαιρειται το καλυμμα
Now the Lord is the Spirit, and where the Spirit of the Lord is present, there is freedom. Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.

2 Corinthians 3:17 (NET Parallel Greek)

2 Corinthians 3:17 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

2 Corinthians 3:17 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ὁ δὲ κύριος τὸ πνεῦμα ἐστιν· οὗ δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα κυρίου, ἐλευθερία ο δε κυριος το πνευμα εστιν ου δε το πνευμα κυριου εκει ελευθερια ο δε κυριος το πνευμα εστιν ου δε το πνευμα κυριου εκει ελευθερια

Galatians 4:23-25 (NET)

Galatians 4:23-25 (KJV)

But one, the son by the slave woman, was born by natural descent, while the other, the son by the free woman, was born through the promise. But he who was of the bondwoman was born after the flesh; but he of the freewoman was by promise.

Galatians 4:23 (NET Parallel Greek)

Galatians 4:23 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Galatians 4:23 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἀλλ᾿ ὁ |μὲν| ἐκ τῆς παιδίσκης κατὰ σάρκα γεγέννηται, ὁ δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐλευθέρας δι᾿ ἐπαγγελίας αλλ ο μεν εκ της παιδισκης κατα σαρκα γεγεννηται ο δε εκ της ελευθερας δια της επαγγελιας αλλ ο μεν εκ της παιδισκης κατα σαρκα γεγεννηται ο δε εκ της ελευθερας δια της επαγγελιας
These things may be treated as an allegory, for these women represent two covenants. One is from Mount Sinai bearing children for slavery; this is Hagar. Which things are an allegory: for these are the two covenants; the one from the mount Sinai, which gendereth to bondage, which is Agar.

Galatians 4:24 (NET Parallel Greek)

Galatians 4:24 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Galatians 4:24 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἅτινα ἐστιν ἀλληγορούμενα· αὗται γάρ εἰσιν δύο διαθῆκαι, μία μὲν ἀπὸ ὄρους Σινᾶ εἰς δουλείαν γεννῶσα, ἥτις ἐστὶν Ἁγάρ ατινα εστιν αλληγορουμενα αυται γαρ εισιν αι δυο διαθηκαι μια μεν απο ορους σινα εις δουλειαν γεννωσα ητις εστιν αγαρ ατινα εστιν αλληγορουμενα αυται γαρ εισιν δυο διαθηκαι μια μεν απο ορους σινα εις δουλειαν γεννωσα ητις εστιν αγαρ
Now Hagar represents Mount Sinai in Arabia and corresponds to the present Jerusalem, for she is in slavery with her children. For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her children.

Galatians 4:25 (NET Parallel Greek)

Galatians 4:25 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Galatians 4:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)

τὸ δὲ Ἁγὰρ Σινᾶ ὄρος ἐστὶν ἐν τῇ Ἀραβίᾳ· συστοιχεῖ δὲ τῇ νῦν Ἰερουσαλήμ, δουλεύει γὰρ μετὰ τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς το γαρ αγαρ σινα ορος εστιν εν τη αραβια συστοιχει δε τη νυν ιερουσαλημ δουλευει δε μετα των τεκνων αυτης το γαρ αγαρ σινα ορος εστιν εν τη αραβια συστοιχει δε τη νυν ιερουσαλημ δουλευει δε μετα των τεκνων αυτης

John 8:33 (NET)

John 8:33 (KJV)

“We are descendants of Abraham,” they replied, “and have never been anyone’s slaves! How can you say, ‘You will become free’?” They answered him, We be Abraham’s seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free?

John 8:33 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 8:33 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 8:33 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ἀπεκρίθησαν πρὸς αὐτόν· σπέρμα Ἀβραάμ ἐσμεν καὶ οὐδενὶ δεδουλεύκαμεν πώποτε· πῶς σὺ λέγεις ὅτι ἐλεύθεροι γενήσεσθε απεκριθησαν αυτω σπερμα αβρααμ εσμεν και ουδενι δεδουλευκαμεν πωποτε πως συ λεγεις οτι ελευθεροι γενησεσθε απεκριθησαν αυτω σπερμα αβρααμ εσμεν και ουδενι δεδουλευκαμεν πωποτε πως συ λεγεις οτι ελευθεροι γενησεσθε

2 Timothy 3:14 (NET)

2 Timothy 3:14 (KJV)

You, however, must continue in the things you have learned and are confident about. You know who taught you But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them;

2 Timothy 3:14 (NET Parallel Greek)

2 Timothy 3:14 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

2 Timothy 3:14 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Σὺ δὲ μένε ἐν οἷς ἔμαθες καὶ ἐπιστώθης, εἰδὼς παρὰ τίνων ἔμαθες συ δε μενε εν οις εμαθες και επιστωθης ειδως παρα τινος εμαθες συ δε μενε εν οις εμαθες και επιστωθης ειδως παρα τινος εμαθες

2 Timothy 4:1 (NET)

2 Timothy 4:1 (KJV)

I solemnly charge you before God and Christ Jesus, who is going to judge the living and the dead, and by his appearing and his kingdom: I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom;

2 Timothy 4:1 (NET Parallel Greek)

2 Timothy 4:1 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

2 Timothy 4:1 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Διαμαρτύρομαι ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ μέλλοντος κρίνειν ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς, καὶ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ διαμαρτυρομαι ουν εγω ενωπιον του θεου και του κυριου ιησου χριστου του μελλοντος κρινειν ζωντας και νεκρους κατα την επιφανειαν αυτου και την βασιλειαν αυτου διαμαρτυρομαι ουν εγω ενωπιον του θεου και του κυριου ιησου χριστου του μελλοντος κρινειν ζωντας και νεκρους κατα την επιφανειαν αυτου και την βασιλειαν αυτου

2 Timothy 4:3 (NET)

2 Timothy 4:3 (KJV)

For there will be a time when people will not tolerate sound teaching. Instead, following their own desires, they will accumulate teachers for themselves because they have an insatiable curiosity to hear new things. For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;

2 Timothy 4:3 (NET Parallel Greek)

2 Timothy 4:3 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

2 Timothy 4:3 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Ἔσται γὰρ καιρὸς ὅτε τῆς ὑγιαινούσης διδασκαλίας οὐκ ἀνέξονται ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὰς ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας ἑαυτοῖς ἐπισωρεύσουσιν διδασκάλους κνηθόμενοι τὴν ἀκοὴν εσται γαρ καιρος οτε της υγιαινουσης διδασκαλιας ουκ ανεξονται αλλα κατα τας επιθυμιας τας ιδιας εαυτοις επισωρευσουσιν διδασκαλους κνηθομενοι την ακοην εσται γαρ καιρος οτε της υγιαινουσης διδασκαλιας ουκ ανεξονται αλλα κατα τας επιθυμιας τας ιδιας εαυτοις επισωρευσουσιν διδασκαλους κνηθομενοι την ακοην

1 Corinthians 10:7, 8 (NET)

1 Corinthians 10:7, 8 (KJV)

So do not be idolaters, as some of them were. As it is written, “The people sat down to eat and drink and rose up to play.” Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.

1 Corinthians 10:7 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 10:7 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 10:7 (Byzantine Majority Text)

μηδὲ εἰδωλολάτραι γίνεσθε καθώς τινες αὐτῶν, ὥσπερ γέγραπται· ἐκάθισεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ πεῖν καὶ ἀνέστησαν παίζειν μηδε ειδωλολατραι γινεσθε καθως τινες αυτων ως γεγραπται εκαθισεν ο λαος φαγειν και πιειν και ανεστησαν παιζειν μηδε ειδωλολατραι γινεσθε καθως τινες αυτων ωσπερ γεγραπται εκαθισεν ο λαος φαγειν και πιειν και ανεστησαν παιζειν
And let us not be immoral, as some of them were, and 23,000 died in a single day. Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them committed, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand.

1 Corinthians 10:8 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 10:8 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 10:8 (Byzantine Majority Text)

μηδὲ πορνεύωμεν, καθώς τινες αὐτῶν ἐπόρνευσαν καὶ ἔπεσαν μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ εἴκοσι τρεῖς χιλιάδες μηδε πορνευωμεν καθως τινες αυτων επορνευσαν και επεσον εν μια ημερα εικοσιτρεις χιλιαδες μηδε πορνευωμεν καθως τινες αυτων επορνευσαν και επεσον εν μια ημερα εικοσιτρεις χιλιαδες

1 Corinthians 10:10, 11 (NET)

1 Corinthians 10:10, 11 (KJV)

And do not complain, as some of them did, and were killed by the destroying angel. Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer.

1 Corinthians 10:10 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 10:10 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 10:10 (Byzantine Majority Text)

μηδὲ γογγύζετε, καθάπερ τινὲς αὐτῶν ἐγόγγυσαν καὶ ἀπώλοντο ὑπὸ τοῦ ὀλοθρευτοῦ μηδε γογγυζετε καθως και τινες αυτων εγογγυσαν και απωλοντο υπο του ολοθρευτου μηδε γογγυζετε καθως και τινες αυτων εγογγυσαν και απωλοντο υπο του ολοθρευτου
These things happened to them as examples and were written for our instruction, on whom the ends of the ages have come. Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come.

1 Corinthians 10:11 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 10:11 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 10:11 (Byzantine Majority Text)

ταῦτα δὲ τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις, ἐγράφη δὲ πρὸς νουθεσίαν ἡμῶν, εἰς οὓς τὰ τέλη τῶν αἰώνων κατήντηκεν ταυτα δε παντα τυποι συνεβαινον εκεινοις εγραφη δε προς νουθεσιαν ημων εις ους τα τελη των αιωνων κατηντησεν ταυτα δε παντα τυποι συνεβαινον εκεινοις εγραφη δε προς νουθεσιαν ημων εις ους τα τελη των αιωνων κατηντησεν

1 Corinthians 10:14 (NET)

1 Corinthians 10:14 (KJV)

So then, my dear friends, flee from idolatry. Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry.

1 Corinthians 10:14 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 10:14 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 10:14 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Διόπερ, ἀγαπητοί μου, φεύγετε ἀπὸ τῆς εἰδωλολατρίας διοπερ αγαπητοι μου φευγετε απο της ειδωλολατρειας διοπερ αγαπητοι μου φευγετε απο της ειδωλολατρειας

Titus 2:5 (NET)

Titus 2:5 (KJV)

to be self-controlled, pure, fulfilling their duties at home, kind, being subject to their own husbands, so that the message of God may not be discredited. To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed.

Titus 2:5 (NET Parallel Greek)

Titus 2:5 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Titus 2:5 (Byzantine Majority Text)

σώφρονας ἁγνὰς οἰκουργοὺς ἀγαθάς, ὑποτασσομένας τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσιν, ἵνα μὴ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ βλασφημῆται σωφρονας αγνας οικουρους αγαθας υποτασσομενας τοις ιδιοις ανδρασιν ινα μη ο λογος του θεου βλασφημηται σωφρονας αγνας οικουρους αγαθας υποτασσομενας τοις ιδιοις ανδρασιν ινα μη ο λογος του θεου βλασφημηται

2 Corinthians 11:24 (NET)

2 Corinthians 11:24 (KJV)

Five times I received from the Jews forty lashes less one. Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one.

2 Corinthians 11:24 (NET Parallel Greek)

2 Corinthians 11:24 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

2 Corinthians 11:24 (Byzantine Majority Text)

Υπὸ Ἰουδαίων πεντάκις τεσσεράκοντα παρὰ μίαν ἔλαβον υπο ιουδαιων πεντακις τεσσαρακοντα παρα μιαν ελαβον υπο ιουδαιων πεντακις τεσσαρακοντα παρα μιαν ελαβον

2 Corinthians 11:27, 28 (NET)

2 Corinthians 11:27, 28 (KJV)

in hard work and toil, through many sleepless nights, in hunger and thirst, many times without food, in cold and without enough clothing. In weariness and painfulness, in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness.

2 Corinthians 11:27 (NET Parallel Greek)

2 Corinthians 11:27 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

2 Corinthians 11:27 (Byzantine Majority Text)

κόπῳ καὶ μόχθῳ, ἐν ἀγρυπνίαις πολλάκις, ἐν λιμῷ καὶ δίψει, ἐν νηστείαις πολλάκις, ἐν ψύχει καὶ γυμνότητι εν κοπω και μοχθω εν αγρυπνιαις πολλακις εν λιμω και διψει εν νηστειαις πολλακις εν ψυχει και γυμνοτητι εν κοπω και μοχθω εν αγρυπνιαις πολλακις εν λιμω και διψει εν νηστειαις πολλακις εν ψυχει και γυμνοτητι
Apart from other things, there is the daily pressure on me of my anxious concern for all the churches. Beside those things that are without, that which cometh upon me daily, the care of all the churches.

2 Corinthians 11:28 (NET Parallel Greek)

2 Corinthians 11:28 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

2 Corinthians 11:28 (Byzantine Majority Text)

χωρὶς τῶν παρεκτὸς ἡ ἐπίστασις μοι ἡ καθ᾿ ἡμέραν, ἡ μέριμνα πασῶν τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν χωρις των παρεκτος η επισυστασις μου η καθ ημεραν η μεριμνα πασων των εκκλησιων χωρις των παρεκτος η επισυστασις μου η καθ ημεραν η μεριμνα πασων των εκκλησιων

5 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ὅτι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ο τι (KJV: which).

8 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had δὲ ἐὰν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δ αν (KJV: Nevertheless…it).

10 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had δι᾿ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δια (KJV: by).

11 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article της preceding promise. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

12 The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article αι (KJV: the) preceding two. The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

13 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had δὲ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had γαρ (KJV: For).

14 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had γὰρ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (KJV: and).

16 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the plural pronoun τίνων here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the singular τινος.

17 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ουν εγω (KJV: I…therefore) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

18 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had του κυριου (KJV: the Lord) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

19 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had καὶ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had κατα (KJV: by).

22 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had πεῖν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πιειν. These seem to be alternate spellings of the same part of speech.

26 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had παντα (KJV: all) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

27 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the singular verb συνέβαινεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the plural συνεβαινον.

28 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τυπικῶς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τυποι (KJV: for ensamples).

30 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had εἰδωλολατρίας here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειδωλολατρειας. These appear to be alternate spellings of the same part of speech.

31 The Greek word σωφρονίζωσιν, a form of σωφρονίζω is in the subjunctive mood in a purpose or result clause: “The subjunctive mood indicates probability or objective possibility. The action of the verb will possibly happen, depending on certain objective factors or circumstances. It is oftentimes used in conditional statements (i.e. ‘If…then…’ clauses) or in purpose clauses. However if the subjunctive mood is used in a purpose or result clause, then the action should not be thought of as a possible result, but should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen as a result of another stated action.”

32 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had οἰκουργοὺς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had οικουρους (KJV: keepers at home). These appear to be alternate spellings of the same part of speech.

Christianity, Part 15

There are 3 occurrences of πάντας in 1 Corinthians [see Table below], the Greek word translated all people in: And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself.1 I’ve begun to consider the second occurrence (1 Corinthians 14:5 ESV [Table]):

Now I want you all (πάντας ὑμᾶς) to speak in tongues, but even more to prophesy. The one who prophesies is greater than the one who speaks in tongues, unless someone interprets, so that the church may be built up.

I wondered whether ὑμᾶς limited πάντας to men only (1 Corinthians 14:34, 35 ESV).

the women should keep silent in the churches. For they are not permitted to speak, but should be in submission, as the Law also says. If there is anything they desire to learn, let them ask their husbands at home. For it is shameful for a woman to speak in church [Table].

Various lines of reasoning made this particular limitation doubtful, but in so doing made the meaning of keep silent in the churches more difficult to decipher. I left off with the NET translators’ suggestion that 1 Corinthians 14:34-35 related:

…to the preceding regulations about evaluating the prophets (v. 29). Here Paul would be indicating that the women should not speak up during such an evaluation, since such questioning would be in violation of the submission to male leadership that the OT calls for (the law, e.g., Gen 2:18).2

The beginning of the next note (15) follows:

Some scholars have argued that vv. 34-35 should be excised from the text…because the Western witnesses…have these verses after v. 40, while the rest of the tradition retains them here. There are no mss that omit the verses.

This prompts me to consider this passage without the two verses in question (1 Corinthians 14:26-33, 36-40 ESV):

What then, brothers? When you come together, each one has a hymn, a lesson, a revelation, a tongue, or an interpretation. Let all things be done for building up [Table]. If any speak in a tongue, let there be only two or at most three, and each in turn, and let someone interpret. But if there is no one to interpret, let each of them keep silent in church and speak to himself and to God. Let two or three prophets speak, and let the others weigh what is said. If a revelation is made to another sitting there, let the first be silent. For you can all prophesy one by one, so that all may learn and all be encouraged, and the spirits of prophets are subject to prophets. For God is not a God of confusion but of peace. As in all the churches of the saints [Table],

Or was it from you that the word of God came? Or are you the only ones it has reached? If anyone thinks that he is a prophet, or spiritual, he should acknowledge that the things I am writing to you are a command of the Lord. If anyone does not recognize this, he is not recognized [Table]. So, my brothers, earnestly desire to prophesy, and do not forbid speaking in tongues. But all things should be done decently and in order.

The first thing that stands out is that there is no mention of women keeping silent in the reprise of Paul’s discussion: So, my brothers, earnestly desire to prophesy, and do not forbid speaking in tongues. But all things should be done decently and in order.3 Chaim Bentorah recognized something in Paul’s description I, as a Gentile, could miss:

Paul is most likely referencing the beth midrash, where members of the congregation assemble after a time of prayer…an open forum where you discuss the Torah and Talmud. Women were allowed in this room in the first-century Christian synagogue/church.

These midrashes followed certain rules and customs to maintain focus on the Word of God…

Everyone expressed his or her opinions and thoughts. They would argue and debate and sometimes get downright nasty in their search for the truth.4

So, I can contrast Paul’s address to all (both men and women) as followers of Jesus—that all things should be done decently and in order—to “They would argue and debate and sometimes get downright nasty in their search for the truth.” Though ad hominem arguments are recognized as logical fallacies, anyone who has ever argued recognizes how effective they can be for “winning” an argument in the moment, irrespective of the truth. Moving verses 34 and 35 to the end of the chapter makes them much less strident (1 Corinthians 14:40, 34, 35 ESV).

But5 all things should be done decently and in order: the women should keep silent in the churches. For they are not permitted to speak, but should be in submission, as the Law also says. If there is anything they desire to learn, let them ask their husbands at home. For it is shameful for a woman to speak in church.

Chaim Bentorah continued:

Paul is not saying women keep silent, but wives, anatta in Aramaic, keep silent. Big difference. They are to keep silent in the edita, ‘adah in its Semitic root. An ‘adah is loosely rendered as church, but as already mentioned, it is not a church as we know a church to be today. If Paul meant a church, he would have used the word qahal, which means “an assembly or congregation of people.” ‘Adah, however, is a legal term for a place where witnesses testify. This is a place where everyone is free to express what he or she has experienced and seen. It would be at a specific place and time. Hence, this is likely the first-century form of the beth midrash, where everyone can share their opinions and ideas as to the meaning behind a passage of Scripture. Women are to keep shetheq during this time. Yes, it can mean silent but shetheq has more of the idea of silence in the sense of not arguing a point, not rebuking, not calling someone a toad and blasting them out of the water.

This does not mean that women were not allowed to speak or teach others. They were just not allowed to rebuke their husbands in a public forum when discussing the Holy Scriptures.6

I’ll keep shetheq here regarding whether Paul wrote to the Corinthians in Greek or Aramaic, and simply be grateful for the insights into the traditions of the beth midrash and the Aramaic words of the Peshitta of 1 Corinthians 14. It matters very little to me in this instance whether Paul wrote in Aramaic or translators chose the words Mr. Bentorah explained some three centuries or more after Paul wrote in Greek. Since his letter records a transition from “the traditions he delivered to them, through spiritual gifts, to a still more excellent way,”7 the latter option offers an even better point through which to draw the trajectory of that transition.

It’s quite moving to consider that even as Paul pretended8 to know nothing among [them] except Jesus Christ and him crucified,9 he delivered the beth midrash, a revered tool of Jewish men of learning, to Gentiles and to women. And it is instructive that this old wineskin10 blew up in his face (or away from his face, as it were) into factions centered around preferred teachers (1 Corinthians 1:10-13; 3:4-7). I’m inclined to keep verses 34 and 35 at the end of the chapter because they seem to fit better there, and the NET translators’ defense of the earlier location was based upon an imaginary manuscript:

The very location of the verses in the Western tradition [e.g., “at the end of the material on church conduct”] argues strongly that Paul both authored vv. 34-35 and that they were originally part of the margin of the text.11

Frankly, if I imagine a manuscript in which verses 34 and 35 are written in the margin of the text, it won’t be original and verses 34 and 35 won’t be penned by Paul. No such manuscript is extant apparently. And no extant manuscripts omit the verses. There are many other things to consider about these verses if that were one’s purpose. These have been sufficient to persuade me that Paul and the Holy Spirit didn’t intend to limit πάντας in I want you all to speak in tongues12 to men only.

Do Paul’s rhetorical questions limit πάντας?

Are all prophets?…Do all speak with tongues? Do all interpret?13

If Paul’s rhetorical questions with their anticipated negative answers constitute eternal truths, then they form an absolute, if unknown and effectively unknowable, limit to his desire for you all to speak in tongues, but even more to prophesy.14 That was the answer I have preferred: I don’t speak in tongues. As I worked on this essay, I was awakened early in the morning with an urgent prayer request so complicated I prayed, “I wish I could pray in tongues because all I’ve got to say is, Aghh!!”

If Paul’s rhetorical questions with their anticipated negative answers constitute a local assessment of current circumstances, then his desire may have been much stronger. For comparison consider Jesus’ answer to a very pointed question (Luke 13:23-30 ESV).

And someone said to him, “Lord, will those who are saved be few?” And he said to them, “Strive to enter through the narrow door. For many, I tell you, will seek to enter and will not be able. When once the master of the house has risen and shut the door, and you begin to stand outside and to knock at the door, saying, ‘Lord, open to us,’ then he will answer you, ‘I do not know where you come from’ [Table ]. Then you will begin to say, ‘We ate and drank in your presence, and you taught in our streets.’ But he will say, ‘I tell you, I do not know where you come from. Depart from me, all you workers of evil!’ [Table] In that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when you see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom of God but you yourselves cast out. And people will come from east and west, and from north and south, and recline at table in the kingdom of God [Table]. And behold, some are last who will be first, and some are first who will be last.”

One person asked a question but Jesus answered everyone: Strive to enter through the narrow door. For many, I tell you, will seek to enter and will not be able.15 Who are the many (πολλοί, a form of πολύς)? All who do not strive as hard as I do to enter through the narrow door. But that answer had a way of coming back on me: Do I really strive hard enough to be part of the few? Over time I began to understand that Jesus didn’t threaten the many to motivate the few to strive harder. He spoke the truth. So, is this an eternal truth?

Yes, addressed to the old self, which belongs to your former manner of life and is corrupt through deceitful desires.16 But it is also a local assessment of current circumstances so dismal it cries out to a God who so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life. A God who did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but in order that the world might be saved through him.17 It cries out for a Savior, a Champion, who wrests salvation from the dominion of human will or exertion to establish it firmly in the dominion of God, who has mercy:18

Jesus said to [Thomas], “I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.19

No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him…20

This local assessment of then current circumstances is so dismal even I can begin to comprehend why a loving Savior sent by his loving Father would lay down his life willingly to complete (John 19:28-30) the work his father sent him to do (John 10:17, 18 ESV).

For this reason the Father loves me, because I lay down my life that I may take it up again. No one takes it from me, but I lay it down of my own accord. I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it up again. This charge I have received from my Father.

Once his Father’s work is completed this loving Savior promises with all the authority of God (John 12:32 ESV):

And I…will draw all people to myself.

That is the judgment of this world; that is how the ruler of this world [will] be cast out.21 For God has consigned all to disobedience, that he may have mercy on all.22 This tends to make me a bit more open-minded toward Paul’s desire for you all to speak in tongues, but even more to prophesy.23 Though I wouldn’t compare Paul’s will to God’s, the Holy Spirit did allow him to write it.

The final occurrence of πάντας in 1 Corinthians follows (1 Corinthians 15:21-25 ESV).

For as by a man came death, by a man has come also the resurrection of the dead [Table]. For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive. But each in his own order: Christ the firstfruits, then at his coming those who belong to Christ.24 Then comes the end, when he delivers25 the kingdom to God the Father after destroying every rule and every authority and power [Table]. For he must reign until he has put all (πάντας) his enemies under his feet [Table].

I’m not inclined to argue any limitation to πάντας here. Paul made his position quite clear (1 Corinthians 15:26-28 ESV):

The last enemy to be destroyed is death. For “God has put all things in subjection under his feet.” But when it says, “all things are put in subjection,” it is plain that he is excepted who put all things in subjection under him. When all things are subjected to him, then the Son himself will also be subjected to him who put all things in subjection under him, that God may be all in all.

According to a note (17) in the NET Paul quoted Psalm 8:6. A table comparing the Greek of that quotation in 1 Corinthians 15:27a to Psalm 8:6b in the Septuagint follows.

1 Corinthians 15:27a (NET Parallel Greek)

Psalm 8:6b (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 8:7b (Septuagint Elpenor)

πάντα…ὑπέταξεν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ

1 Corinthians 15:27a (NET)

Psalm 8:7b (NETS)

Psalm 8:7b (English Elpenor)

he has put everything in subjection under his feet you subjected all under his feet thou hast put all things under his feet

The Greek words ὑπέταξεν and ὑπέταξας above are forms of ὑποτάσσω as are ὑποτασσέσθωσαν and υποτασσεσθαι in 1 Corinthians 14:34, translated should be in submission (ESV) and to be under obedience (KJV) respectively. The main difference is that the first two forms are in the active voice: “to subject, place under (someone’s authority); to place, place below (in a document); to subdue; to subordinate, subjugate; to bring under subjection.” This is the work of God. The second two forms are in the middle and passive voices: “to submit oneself: to be submissive; to become subject; to subject oneself; to be subjected; to be subordinated; to obey.” In other words, this is the response of godly women to the work of God. It is not something a husband, or any other man, does to a wife or can do in a wife.

The table mentioned above follows.

Occurrences of πάντας in 1 Corinthians

Reference NET Parallel Greek ESV
1 Corinthians 7:7 θέλω δὲ πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἶναι ὡς καὶ ἐμαυτόν I wish that all were as I myself am.
1 Corinthians 14:5 θέλω δὲ πάντας ὑμᾶς λαλεῖν γλώσσαις Now I want you all to speak in tongues,
1 Corinthians 15:25 ἄχρι οὗ θῇ πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ until he has put all his enemies under his feet.

A table comparing Psalm 8:6 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and comparing the Greek of Psalm 8:6 (8:7) in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing 1 Corinthians 14:40 and 15:23 in the NET and KJV follow.

Psalm 8:6 (Tanakh)

Psalm 8:6 (KJV)

Psalm 8:6 (NET)

Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet: Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet: you appoint them to rule over your creation; you have placed everything under their authority,

Psalm 8:6 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 8:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ κατέστησας αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σου πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ κατέστησας αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σου· πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ

Psalm 8:7 (NETS)

Psalm 8:7 (English Elpenor)

And you set him over the works of your hands; you subjected all under his feet, and thou hast set him over the works of thy hands: thou hast put all things under his feet:

1 Corinthians 14:40 (NET)

1 Corinthians 14:40 (KJV)

And do everything in a decent and orderly manner. Let all things be done decently and in order.

1 Corinthians 14:40 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 14:40 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 14:40 (Byzantine Majority Text)

πάντα δὲ εὐσχημόνως καὶ κατὰ τάξιν γινέσθω παντα ευσχημονως και κατα ταξιν γινεσθω παντα ευσχημονως και κατα ταξιν γινεσθω

1 Corinthians 15:23 (NET)

1 Corinthians 15:23 (KJV)

But each in his own order: Christ, the firstfruits; then when Christ comes, those who belong to him. But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ’s at his coming.

1 Corinthians 15:23 (NET Parallel Greek)

1 Corinthians 15:23 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

1 Corinthians 15:23 (Byzantine Majority Text)

῞Εκαστος δὲ ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τάγματι· ἀπαρχὴ Χριστός, ἔπειτα οἱ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ εκαστος δε εν τω ιδιω ταγματι απαρχη χριστος επειτα οι χριστου εν τη παρουσια αυτου εκαστος δε εν τω ιδιω ταγματι απαρχη χριστος επειτα οι του χριστου εν τη παρουσια αυτου

1 John 12:32 (ESV)

2 NET note 14

3 1 Corinthians 14:39 (ESV)

5 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had δὲ (NET: And) here. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

6 From “Contradiction: Women are to be silent in the church,” by Chaim Bentorah. It seems only fair to point out that none of this subtlety is apparent in an English translation of 1 Corinthians 14:34, 35 in The Original Aramaic New Testament in Plain English (An American Translation of the Aramaic New Testament), Translated by Rev. Glenn David Bauscher: Let your women be silent in the assemblies, for they are not allowed to speak, but to be in subjection, just as The Written Law also says. And if they wish to learn anything, let them ask their husbands in their homes, for it is a shame for women to speak in the assembly. Apart from a lexicon and a grammar I’m unable to form any independent opinion. See also 1 Corinthians 14 on The Holy Aramaic Scriptures online.

9 1 Corinthians 2:2b (ESV) Table

11 NET note 15

12 1 Corinthians 14:5a (ESV) Table

13 1 Corinthians 12:29b, 30b (ESV)

14 1 Corinthians 14:5a (ESV) Table

15 Luke 13:24 (ESV) Table

16 Ephesians 4:22b (ESV)

17 John 3:16, 17 (ESV) Table

18 Romans 9:16 (ESV) Table

19 John 14:6 (ESV)

20 John 6:44a (ESV) Table

21 John 12:31 (ESV)

22 Romans 11:32 (ESV)

23 1 Corinthians 14:5a (ESV) Table

24 The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had the article τοῦ preceding Christ. The Stephanus Textus Receptus did not.

25 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had παραδιδῷ in the present tense here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had παραδω (KJV: he shall have delivered up) in the 2nd aorist tense.

Who Am I? Part 16

This is a continuation of my consideration of “5 Bible Passages That Caused Me to Lose My Faith” by Kristi Burke. Her first Bible passage was “Romans 9…the starting point of my deconstruction journey.”1 Though she began with verse 16, I started at the beginning of the chapter to gain some context.

I’ll pick up where I left off (Romans 9:22-24 NET):

But what if God, willing (θέλων, a form of θέλω) to demonstrate (ἐνδείξασθαι, a form of ἐνδείκνυμι) his wrath (Romans 1:18-32) and to make known his power, has endured with much patience the objects of wrath prepared for destruction? And what if he is willing to make known the wealth of his glory on the objects of mercy that he has prepared beforehand for glory—even us, whom he has called, not only from the Jews but also from the Gentiles?

God’s demonstration of this contrast between the wealth of his glory on the objects of mercy and his wrath on those who prepared themselves for destruction offended Ms. Burke: “I was fed one version of god who was a loving father but I’m learning about this completely different god who intentionally creates people to go to hell.”2 If I believed that the Lord’s wish…for all to come to repentance3 was subordinate to the wishes of every individual, I might be troubled by this, too. Apart from the Lord’s intervention—he has prepared beforehand (προητοίμασεν, a form of προετοιμάζω) for glory—we all share an innate propensity to prepare ourselves for destruction. But I believe that God has consigned all people to disobedience so that he may show mercy to them all4 and that Jesus will draw all to Himself.5

“Sirs, what must I do to be saved?”6 the Philippian jailer asked Paul and Silas (Acts 16:31a NET Table):

They replied, “Believe in the Lord Jesus and you will be saved…”

I can read this verse as written now, believing that I am saved primarily from my own sinfulness. When I believed what I was taught (or imagined I was being taught) in church, I believed that I was saved primarily from hell. I was explicitly instructed to add “before you die” as a condition to faith:

Believe in the Lord Jesus [before you die] and you will be saved [from hell].

I surveyed the 10 occurrences of forms of ᾅδης in the New Testament (see table below). All were translated hell in the KJV. Obviously, to be saved from KJV hell, one must trust the Lord before one dies. And there was a time I thought KJV hell was synonymous with the lake of fire of the final judgment (Revelation 20:11-15 NET).

Then I saw a large white throne and the one who was seated on it; the earth and the heaven fled from his presence, and no place was found for them. And I saw the dead, the great and the small, standing before the throne. Then books were opened, and another book was openedthe book of life. So the dead were judged by what was written in the books, according to their deeds [Table]. The sea gave up the7 dead that were in it, and Death and Hades gave up the8 dead that were in them, and each one was judged according to his deeds. Then Death and Hades were thrown into the lake of fire. This is the second deaththe lake of fire [Table]. If anyone’s name was not found written in the book of life, that person was thrown into the lake of fire.

There were 66 occurrences of forms of שְׁאוֹל (šᵊ’ôl) in the Masoretic text (see table below); 31 of them were translated hell in the KJV. Most forms of שְׁאוֹל (šᵊ’ôl) in the Masoretic text were translated with forms of ᾅδης in the Septuagint. Most occurrences of forms of שְׁאוֹל (šᵊ’ôl) mirror death as we perceive it.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Ecclesiastes 9:10 (Tanakh/KJV)

Ecclesiastes 9:10 (NET)

Ecclesiastes 9:10 (NETS)

Ecclesiastes 9:10 (English Elpenor)

Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave (בִּשְׁא֕וֹל), whither thou goest. Whatever you find to do with your hands, do it with all your might, because there is neither work nor planning nor knowledge nor wisdom in the grave (šᵊ’ôl, בשאול), the place where you will eventually go. Whatever your hand finds to do, as is your might, do! For there is no work and reasoning and knowledge and wisdom in Hades (ἐν ᾅδῃ), where you are going. Whatsoever thine hand shall find to do, do with all thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in Hades (ἐν ᾅδῃ) wither thou goest.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Isaiah 14:11 (Tanakh/KJV)

Isaiah 14:11 (NET)

Isaiah 14:11 (NETS)

Isaiah 14:11 (English Elpenor)

Thy pomp is brought down to the grave (שְׁא֛וֹל), and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee. Your splendor has been brought down to Sheol (šᵊ’ôl, שאול), as well as the sound of your stringed instruments. You lie on a bed of maggots, with a blanket of worms over you.’ But your glory has gone down to Hades (εἰς ᾅδου)—your abundant joy; they will spread decay beneath you, and a worm will be your covering. Thy glory has come down to Hades (εἰς ᾅδου), and thy great mirth: under thee they shall spread corruption, and the worm shall be thy covering.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Isaiah 38:18 (Tanakh/KJV)

Isaiah 38:18 (NET)

Isaiah 38:18 (NETS)

Isaiah 38:18 (English Elpenor)

For the grave (שְׁא֛וֹל) cannot praise thee, death (מָ֣וֶת) can not celebrate thee: they that go down into the pit (ב֖וֹר) cannot hope for thy truth. Indeed Sheol (šᵊ’ôl, שאול) does not give you thanks; death (māveṯ, מות) does not praise you. Those who descend into the Pit (bôr, בור) do not anticipate your faithfulness. For those who are in Hades (ἐν ᾅδου) will not praise you, nor will the dead (οἱ ἀποθανόντες) bless you, nor will those who are in Hades (ἐν ᾅδου) hope for your mercy. For they that are in the grave (ἐν ᾅδου) shall not praise thee, neither shall the dead (οἱ ἀποθανόντες) bless thee, neither shall they that are in Hades (ἐν ᾅδου) hope for thy mercy.

This very human understanding of death corresponds to the euphemism fallen asleep (κεκοίμηται, a form of κοιμάω) as Jesus used it (John 11:11b-15a NET):

“Our friend Lazarus has fallen asleep (κεκοίμηται, a form of κοιμάω). But I am going there to awaken him.” Then the disciples replied,9 “Lord, if he has fallen asleep (κεκοίμηται, a form of κοιμάω), he will recover.” (Now Jesus had been talking about his death [θανάτου, a form of θάνατος], but they thought he had been talking about real sleep [τῆς κοιμήσεως τοῦ ὕπνου].)

Then Jesus told them plainly, “Lazarus has died (ἀπέθανεν, a form of ἀποθνήσκω)…

Paul used κοιμηθησόμεθα (another form of κοιμάω) in a similar way (1 Corinthians 15:51, 52 NET):

Listen, I will tell you a mystery: We will not all sleep (κοιμηθησόμεθα), but we will all be changed [Table]—in a moment, in the blinking of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead (νεκροὶ, a form of νεκρός) will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed.

Now some Sadducees (who contend that there is no resurrection)10 asked Jesus a trick question about a woman and seven brothers: “In the resurrection, therefore, whose wife will the woman11 be? For all seven had married her.”12 First, Jesus corrected their misunderstanding of the coming age (Luke 20:34, 35 NET):

So Jesus13 said to them, “The people of this age marry and are given in marriage.14 But those who are regarded as worthy to share in that age and in the resurrection from the dead neither marry nor are given in marriage.15

Then Jesus elaborated on the resurrection (Luke 20:36, 37 NET):

In fact, they can no16 longer die (ἀποθανεῖν, another form of ἀποθνήσκω) because they are equal to angels (ἰσάγγελοι, a form of ἰσάγγελος) and are sons of God,17 since they are sons of the resurrection. But even Moses revealed that the dead are raised in the passage about the bush, where he calls the Lord the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob [Table].

Jesus went one step further to affirm something about God and those who have died as we perceive death (Luke 20:38 NET):

Now he is not God of the dead, but of the living, for all live before him.

The Greek word translated live was ζῶσιν, a form of ζάω in the present tense. Technically, ζῶσιν might also indicate the subjunctive mood, “for all may live before him,” but I found no English translation other18 than the indicative mood.

One occurrence (perhaps two) of שְׁאוֹל (šᵊ’ôl) in the Masoretic text conveys this idea of living (ζώντων) inhabitants.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Isaiah 14:9, 10 (Tanakh/KJV)

Isaiah 14:9, 10 (NET)

Isaiah 14:9, 10 (NETS)

Isaiah 14:9, 10 (English Elpenor)

Hell (שְׁא֗וֹל) from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations. Sheol (šᵊ’ôl, שאול) below is stirred up about you, ready to meet you when you arrive. It rouses the spirits of the dead for you, all the former leaders of the earth; it makes all the former kings of the nations rise from their thrones. Hades ( ᾅδης) beneath was embittered on meeting you; all the mighty who have ruled the earth rose up together against you—those who have roused from their thrones all the kings of the nations. Hell ( ᾅδης) from beneath is provoked to meet thee: all the great ones that have ruled over the earth have risen up together against thee, they that have raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.
All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? art thou become like unto us? All of them respond to you, saying: ‘You too have become weak like us! You have become just like us! All will answer and say to you: “You too were taken even as we were, and you were counted among us!” All shall answer and say to thee, Thou also hast been taken, even as we; and thou art numbered amongst us.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint

Ezekiel 32:21 (Tanakh/KJV)

Ezekiel 32:21 (NET)

Ezekiel 32:21 (NETS)

Ezekiel 32:21 (English Elpenor)

The strong among the mighty shall speak to him out of the midst of hell (שְׁא֖וֹל) with them that help him: they are gone down, they lie uncircumcised, slain by the sword. The bravest of the warriors will speak to him from the midst of Sheol (šᵊ’ôl, שאול) along with his allies, saying: ‘The uncircumcised have come down; they lie still, killed by the sword.’ And the giants in the depth of the hole (βόθρου) shall say to you, “You are greater than whom? Descend, and lie with the uncircumcised in the midst of those wounded by dagger.” the giants also shall say to thee, Be thou in the depth of the pit (βόθρου): to whom art thou superior? yea, go down, and lie with the uncircumcised, in the midst of them [that are] slain with the sword.

Jesus described a rich man in Hades calling out to Abraham (Luke 16:23, 24 NET):

And in Hades (τῷ ᾅδῃ), as he was in torment, he looked up and saw Abraham far off with Lazarus at his side [Table]. So he called out, ‘Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus to dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue because I am in anguish in this fire.’

This survey helped me to understand why eternal life wasn’t about living forever when Jesus prayed: Now this is eternal life—that they know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you sent.19 More to the point in this essay, given that even Paul wrote of those who have fallen asleep in Christ,20 waiting to rise in the resurrection at the last day,21 it focused my attention on the question: What gave anyone hope that believing in the Lord Jesus, even before one dies, might save one from KJV hell?

Three22 Scriptures come to mind. I’ll consider those in another essay. The tables mentioned above follow:

English Translations of Forms of ᾅδης

Reference Greek KJV NET
Matthew 11:23 ᾅδου to hell to Hades
Matthew 16:18 ᾅδου of hell of Hades
Luke 10:15 ᾅδου to hell to Hades
Luke 16:23 ᾅδῃ hell Hades
Acts 2:27 ᾅδην hell Hades
Acts 2:31 ᾅδην hell Hades
Revelation 1:18 ᾅδου of hell of Hades
Revelation 6:8 ᾅδης Hell Hades
Revelation 20:13 ᾅδης hell Hades
Revelation 20:14 ᾅδης hell Hades

English Translations of Forms of שְׁאוֹל (šᵊ’ôl)

Reference Hebrew KJV NET Septuagint (BLB/Elpenor)
Genesis 37:35 שאלה into the grave to the grave εἰς ᾅδου / εἰς ᾅδου
Genesis 42:38 שאולה to the grave to the grave εἰς ᾅδου / εἰς ἅδου
Genesis 44:29 שאלה to the grave to the grave εἰς ᾅδου / εἰς ᾅδου
Genesis 44:31 שאלה to the grave to the grave εἰς ᾅδου / εἰς ᾅδου
Numbers 16:30 שאלה into the pit to the grave εἰς ᾅδου / εἰς ᾅδου
Numbers 16:33 שאלה into the pit into the pit εἰς ᾅδου / εἰς ᾅδου
Deuteronomy 32:22 שאול hell Sheol ᾅδου / ᾅδου
1 Samuel (1 Kings) 2:6 שאול to the grave to the grave εἰς ᾅδου / εἰς ᾅδου
2 Samuel (2 Kings) 22:6 שאול of hell of Sheol θανάτου / θανάτου
1 Kings (3 Kings) 2:6 שאל to the grave death εἰς ᾅδου / εἰς ᾅδου
1 Kings (3 Kings) 2:9 שאול to the grave death εἰς ᾅδου / εἰς ᾅδου
Job 7:9 שאול to the grave to the grave εἰς ᾅδην / εἰς ᾄδην
Job 11:8 משאול than hell than Sheol τῶν ἐν ᾅδου / τῶν ἐν ᾃδου
Job 14:13 בשאול in the grave in Sheol ἐν ᾅδῃ / ἐν ᾅδῃ
Job 17:13 שאול the grave the grave ᾅδης / ᾅδης
Job 17:16 שאל of the pit of death εἰς ᾅδην / εἰς ᾅδην
Job 21:13 שאול to the grave to the grave ᾅδου / ᾅδου
Job 24:19 שאול the grave the grave na / na
Job 26:6 שאול Hell The underworld ᾅδης / ᾅδης
Psalm 6:5 (6:6) בשאול in the grave In Sheol ἐν δὲ τῷ ᾅδῃ / ἐν δὲ τῷ ῞ᾼδῃ
Psalm 9:17 (9:18) לשאולה into hell sent to Sheol εἰς τὸν ᾅδην / εἰς τὸν ᾅδην
Psalm 16:10 (15:10) לשאול in hell to Sheol εἰς ᾅδην / εἰς ᾅδην
Psalm 18:5 (17:6) שאול of hell of Sheol ᾅδου / ᾅδου
Psalm 30:3 (29:4) שאול the grave Sheol ᾅδου / ᾅδου
Psalm 31:17 (30:18) לשאול in the grave to the grave εἰς ᾅδου / εἰς ᾅδου
Psalm 49:14 (48:15) לשאול in the grave to Sheol ἐν ᾅδῃ / ἐν ᾅδῃ
שאול in the grave Sheol ἐν τῷ ᾅδῃ / ἐν τῷ ᾅδῃ
Psalm 49:15 (48:16) שאול of the grave of Sheol ᾅδου / ᾅδου
Psalm 55:15 (54:16) שאול into hell into Sheol εἰς ᾅδου / εἰς ᾅδου
Psalm 86:13 (85:13) משאול hell of Sheol ἐξ ᾅδου / ἐξ ᾅδου
Psalm 88:3 (87:4) לשאול unto the grave Sheol τῷ ᾅδῃ / τῷ ᾅδῃ
Psalm 89:48 (88:49) שאול of the grave of Sheol ᾅδου / ᾅδου
Psalm 116:3 (114:3) שאול of hell of Sheol ᾅδου / ᾅδου
Psalm 139:9 (138:8) שאול in hell in Sheol εἰς τὸν ᾅδην / εἰς τὸν ᾅδην
Psalm 141:7 שאול grave’s of Sheol τὸν ᾅδην / τὸν ᾅδην
Proverbs 1:12 כשאול as the grave like Sheol ὥσπερ ᾅδης / ὥσπερ ᾅδης
Proverbs 5:5 שאול on hell to the grave εἰς τὸν ᾅδην / εἰς τὸν ᾅδην
Proverbs 7:27 שאול to hell to the grave ᾅδου / ᾅδου
Proverbs 9:18 שאול of hell of the grave ᾅδου / ᾅδου
Proverbs 15:11 שאול Hell Death ᾅδης / ᾅδης
Proverbs 15:24 משאול from hell to Sheol ἐκ τοῦ ᾅδου / ἐκ τοῦ ᾅδου
Proverbs 23:14 משאול from hell from death ἐκ θανάτου / ἐκ θανάτου
Proverbs 27:20 שאול Hell Death ᾅδης / ᾅδης
Proverbs 30:16 שאול The grave the grave ᾅδης / na
Ecclesiastes 9:10 בשאול in the grave in the grave ἐν ᾅδῃ / ἐν ᾅδῃ
Song of Songs 8:6 כשאול as the grave as Sheol ὡς ᾅδης / ὡς ᾅδης
Isaiah 5:14 שאול hell Death ᾅδης / ᾅδης
Isaiah 7:11 שאלה ask it as Sheol (Note 17) na / na
Isaiah 14:9 שאול Hell Sheol ᾅδης / ᾅδης
Isaiah 14:11 שאול to the grave to Sheol εἰς ᾅδου / εἰς ᾅδου
Isaiah 14:15 שאול hell Sheol ᾅδου / ᾅδην
Isaiah 28:15 שאול hell Sheol τοῦ ᾅδου / τοῦ ᾅδου
Isaiah 28:18 שאול hell Sheol τὸν ᾅδην / τὸν ᾅδην
Isaiah 38:10 שאול of the grave of Sheol ᾅδου / ᾅδου
Isaiah 38:18 שאול the grave Sheol οἱ ἐν ᾅδου / οἱ ἐν ᾅδου
Isaiah 57:9 שאול hell Sheol ᾅδου / ᾅδου
Ezekiel 31:15 שאולה to the grave to Sheol εἰς ᾅδου / εἰς ᾅδου
Ezekiel 31:16 שאולה to hell to Sheol εἰς ᾅδου / εἰς ᾅδου
Ezekiel 31:17 שאולה into hell to Sheol εἰς ᾅδου / εἰς ᾅδου
Ezekiel 32:21 שאול of hell of Sheol βόθρου / βόθρου
Ezekiel 32:27 שאול to hell to Sheol εἰς ᾅδου / εἰς ᾅδου
Hosea 13:14 שאול of the grave of Sheol ᾅδου / ᾅδου
שאול O grave O Sheol ᾅδη / ᾅδη
Amos 9:2 בשאול into hell into the netherworld εἰς ᾅδου / εἰς ᾅδου
Jonah 2:2 (2:3) שאול of hell of Sheol ᾅδου / ᾅδου
Habakkuk 2:5 כשאול as hell as Sheol’s καθὼς ᾅδης / καθὼς ᾅδης

According to a note (87) in the NET Jesus quoted from Exodus 3:6 in Luke 20:37. A table comparing the Greek of his quotation to the Septuagint follows.

Luke 20:37b (NET Parallel Greek) Table

Exodus 3:6a (Septuagint BLB) Table

Exodus 3:6a (Septuagint Elpenor)

τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸν Ἰακώβ θεὸς Αβρααμ καὶ θεὸς Ισαακ καὶ θεὸς Ιακωβ Θεὸς ῾Αβραὰμ καὶ Θεὸς ᾿Ισαὰκ καὶ Θεὸς ᾿Ιακώβ

Luke 20:37b (NET)

Exodus 3:6a (NETS)

Exodus 3:6a (English Elpenor)

the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob God of Abraam and God of Isaak and God of Iakob the God of Abraam, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob

Tables comparing Ecclesiastes 9:10; Isaiah 14:11; 38:18; 14:9; 14:10 and Ezekiel 32:21 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET; and tables comparing Ecclesiastes 9:10; Isaiah 14:11; 38:18; 14:9; 14:10 and Ezekiel 32:21 in the BLB and Elpenor versions of the Septuagint with the English translations from Hebrew and Greek, and tables comparing the Greek of Revelation 20:13; John 11:12; 11:15; Luke 20:33; 20:34, 35 and Luke 20:36 the NET and KJV follow.

Ecclesiastes 9:10 (Tanakh)

Ecclesiastes 9:10 (KJV)

Ecclesiastes 9:10 (NET)

Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest. Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest. Whatever you find to do with your hands, do it with all your might, because there is neither work nor planning nor knowledge nor wisdom in the grave, the place where you will eventually go.

Ecclesiastes 9:10 (Septuagint BLB)

Ecclesiastes 9:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)

πάντα ὅσα ἂν εὕρῃ ἡ χείρ σου τοῦ ποιῆσαι ὡς ἡ δύναμίς σου ποίησον ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ποίημα καὶ λογισμὸς καὶ γνῶσις καὶ σοφία ἐν ᾅδῃ ὅπου σὺ πορεύῃ ἐκεῖ πάντα, ὅσα ἂν εὕρῃ ἡ χείρ σου τοῦ ποιῆσαι, ὡς ἡ δύναμίς σου ποίησον, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι ποίημα καὶ λογισμὸς καὶ γνῶσις καὶ σοφία ἐν ᾅδῃ, ὅπου σὺ πορεύῃ ἐκεῖ

Ecclesiastes 9:10 (NETS)

Ecclesiastes 9:10 (English Elpenor)

Whatever your hand finds to do, as is your might, do! For there is no work and reasoning and knowledge and wisdom in Hades, where you are going. Whatsoever thine hand shall find to do, do with all thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in Hades wither thou goest.

Isaiah 14:11 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 14:11 (KJV)

Isaiah 14:11 (NET)

Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee. Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee. Your splendor has been brought down to Sheol, as well as the sound of your stringed instruments. You lie on a bed of maggots, with a blanket of worms over you.’

Isaiah 14:11 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 14:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)

κατέβη δὲ εἰς ᾅδου ἡ δόξα σου ἡ πολλή σου εὐφροσύνη ὑποκάτω σου στρώσουσιν σῆψιν καὶ τὸ κατακάλυμμά σου σκώληξ κατέβη εἰς ᾅδου ἡ δόξα σου, ἡ πολλὴ εὐφροσύνη σου· ὑποκάτω σου στρώσουσι σῆψιν, καὶ τὸ κατακάλυμμά σου σκώληξ

Isaiah 14:11 (NETS)

Isaiah 14:11 (English Elpenor)

But your glory has gone down to Hades—your abundant joy; they will spread decay beneath you, and a worm will be your covering. Thy glory has come down to Hades, and thy great mirth: under thee they shall spread corruption, and the worm shall be thy covering.

Isaiah 38:18 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 38:18 (KJV)

Isaiah 38:18 (NET)

For the grave cannot praise thee, death can not celebrate thee: they that go down into the pit cannot hope for thy truth. For the grave cannot praise thee, death can not celebrate thee: they that go down into the pit cannot hope for thy truth. Indeed Sheol does not give you thanks; death does not praise you. Those who descend into the Pit do not anticipate your faithfulness.

Isaiah 38:18 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 38:18 (Septuagint Elpenor)

οὐ γὰρ οἱ ἐν ᾅδου αἰνέσουσίν σε οὐδὲ οἱ ἀποθανόντες εὐλογήσουσίν σε οὐδὲ ἐλπιοῦσιν οἱ ἐν ᾅδου τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην σου οὐ γὰρ οἱ ἐν ᾅδου αἰνέσουσί σε, οὐδὲ οἱ ἀποθανόντες εὐλογήσουσί σε, οὐδὲ ἐλπιοῦσιν οἱ ἐν ᾅδου τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην σου

Isaiah 38:18 (NETS)

Isaiah 38:18 (English Elpenor)

For those who are in Hades will not praise you, nor will the dead bless you, nor will those who are in Hades hope for your mercy. For they that are in the grave shall not praise thee, neither shall the dead bless thee, neither shall they that are in Hades hope for thy mercy.

Isaiah 14:9 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 14:9 (KJV)

Isaiah 14:9 (NET)

Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations. Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations. Sheol below is stirred up about you, ready to meet you when you arrive. It rouses the spirits of the dead for you, all the former leaders of the earth; it makes all the former kings of the nations rise from their thrones.

Isaiah 14:9 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 14:9 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὁ ᾅδης κάτωθεν ἐπικράνθη συναντήσας σοι συνηγέρθησάν σοι πάντες οἱ γίγαντες οἱ ἄρξαντες τῆς γῆς οἱ ἐγείραντες ἐκ τῶν θρόνων αὐτῶν πάντας βασιλεῖς ἐθνῶν ὁ ᾅδης κάτωθεν ἐπικράνθη συναντήσας σοι, συνηγέρθησάν σοι πάντες οἱ γίγαντες οἱ ἄρξαντες τῆς γῆς, οἱ ἐγείραντες ἐκ τῶν θρόνων αὐτῶν πάντας βασιλεῖς ἐθνῶν

Isaiah 14:9 (NETS)

Isaiah 14:9 (English Elpenor)

Hades beneath was embittered on meeting you; all the mighty who have ruled the earth rose up together against you—those who have roused from their thrones all the kings of the nations. Hell from beneath is provoked to meet thee: all the great ones that have ruled over the earth have risen up together against thee, they that have raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.

Isaiah 14:10 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 14:10 (KJV)

Isaiah 14:10 (NET)

All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? art thou become like unto us? All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? art thou become like unto us? All of them respond to you, saying: ‘You too have become weak like us! You have become just like us!

Isaiah 14:10 (Septuagint BLB)

Isaiah 14:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)

πάντες ἀποκριθήσονται καὶ ἐροῦσίν σοι καὶ σὺ ἑάλως ὥσπερ καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐν ἡμῖν δὲ κατελογίσθης πάντες ἀποκριθήσονται καὶ ἐροῦσί σοι· καὶ σὺ ἑάλως, ὥσπερ καὶ ἡμεῖς, ἐν ἡμῖν δὲ κατελογίσθης

Isaiah 14:10 (NETS)

Isaiah 14:10 (English Elpenor)

All will answer and say to you: “You too were taken even as we were, and you were counted among us!” All shall answer and say to thee, Thou also hast been taken, even as we; and thou art numbered amongst us.

Ezekiel 32:21 (Tanakh)

Ezekiel 32:21 (KJV)

Ezekiel 32:21 (NET)

The strong among the mighty shall speak to him out of the midst of hell with them that help him: they are gone down, they lie uncircumcised, slain by the sword. The strong among the mighty shall speak to him out of the midst of hell with them that help him: they are gone down, they lie uncircumcised, slain by the sword. The bravest of the warriors will speak to him from the midst of Sheol along with his allies, saying: ‘The uncircumcised have come down; they lie still, killed by the sword.’

Ezekiel 32:21 (Septuagint BLB)

Ezekiel 32:21 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐροῦσίν σοι οἱ γίγαντες ἐν βάθει βόθρου γίνου τίνος κρείττων εἶ κατάβηθι καὶ κοιμήθητι μετὰ ἀπεριτμήτων ἐν μέσῳ τραυματιῶν μαχαίρας καὶ ἐροῦσί σοι οἱ γίγαντες· ἐν βάθει βόθρου γίνου, τίνος κρείττων εἶ; κατάβηθι καὶ κοιμήθητι μετὰ ἀπεριτμήτων ἐν μέσῳ τραυματιῶν μαχαίρας

Ezekiel 32:21 (NETS)

Ezekiel 32:21 (English Elpenor)

And the giants in the depth of the hole shall say to you, “You are greater than whom? Descend, and lie with the uncircumcised in the midst of those wounded by dagger.” the giants also shall say to thee, Be thou in the depth of the pit: to whom art thou superior? yea, go down, and lie with the uncircumcised, in the midst of them [that are] slain with the sword.

Revelation 20:13 (NET)

Revelation 20:13 (KJV)

The sea gave up the dead that were in it, and Death and Hades gave up the dead that were in them, and each one was judged according to his deeds. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works.

Revelation 20:13 (NET Parallel Greek)

Revelation 20:13 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Revelation 20:13 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ ἔδωκεν ἡ θάλασσα τοὺς νεκροὺς τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ καὶ ὁ θάνατος καὶ ὁ ᾅδης ἔδωκαν τοὺς νεκροὺς τοὺς ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐκρίθησαν ἕκαστος κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν και εδωκεν η θαλασσα τους εν αυτη νεκρους και ο θανατος και ο αδης εδωκαν τους εν αυτοις νεκρους και εκριθησαν εκαστος κατα τα εργα αυτων και εδωκεν η θαλασσα τους νεκρους τους εν αυτη και ο θανατος και ο αδης εδωκαν τους νεκρους τους εν αυτοις και εκριθησαν εκαστος κατα τα εργα αυτων

John 11:12 (NET)

John 11:12 (KJV)

Then the disciples replied, “Lord, if he has fallen asleep, he will recover.” Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well.

John 11:12 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 11:12 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 11:12 (Byzantine Majority Text)

εἶπαν οὖν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτῷ· κύριε, εἰ κεκοίμηται σωθήσεται ειπον ουν οι μαθηται αυτου κυριε ει κεκοιμηται σωθησεται ειπον ουν οι μαθηται αυτου κυριε ει κεκοιμηται σωθησεται

John 11:15 (NET)

John 11:15 (KJV)

and I am glad for your sake that I was not there, so that you may believe. But let us go to him.” And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him.

John 11:15 (NET Parallel Greek)

John 11:15 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

John 11:15 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ χαίρω δι᾿ ὑμᾶς ἵνα πιστεύσητε, ὅτι οὐκ ἤμην ἐκεῖ· ἀλλὰ ἄγωμεν πρὸς αὐτόν και χαιρω δι υμας ινα πιστευσητε οτι ουκ ημην εκει αλλ αγωμεν προς αυτον και χαιρω δι υμας ινα πιστευσητε οτι ουκ ημην εκει αλλα αγωμεν προς αυτον

Luke 20:33 (NET)

Luke 20:33 (KJV)

In the resurrection, therefore, whose wife will the woman be? For all seven had married her.” Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.

Luke 20:33 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 20:33 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 20:33 (Byzantine Majority Text)

γυνὴ οὖν ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τίνος αὐτῶν γίνεται γυνή; οἱ γὰρ ἑπτὰ ἔσχον αὐτὴν γυναῖκα εν τη ουν αναστασει τινος αυτων γινεται γυνη οι γαρ επτα εσχον αυτην γυναικα εν τη ουν αναστασει τινος αυτων γινεται γυνη οι γαρ επτα εσχον αυτην γυναικα

Luke 20:34, 35 (NET)

Luke 20:34, 35 (KJV)

So Jesus said to them, “The people of this age marry and are given in marriage. And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:

Luke 20:34 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 20:34 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 20:34 (Byzantine Majority Text)

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς· οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου γαμοῦσιν καὶ γαμίσκονται και αποκριθεις ειπεν αυτοις ο ιησους οι υιοι του αιωνος τουτου γαμουσιν και εκγαμισκονται και αποκριθεις ειπεν αυτοις ο ιησους οι υιοι του αιωνος τουτου γαμουσιν και εκγαμισκονται
But those who are regarded as worthy to share in that age and in the resurrection from the dead neither marry nor are given in marriage. But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:

Luke 20:35 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 20:35 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 20:35 (Byzantine Majority Text)

οἱ δὲ καταξιωθέντες τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐκείνου τυχεῖν καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίζονται οι δε καταξιωθεντες του αιωνος εκεινου τυχειν και της αναστασεως της εκ νεκρων ουτε γαμουσιν ουτε εκγαμισκονται οι δε καταξιωθεντες του αιωνος εκεινου τυχειν και της αναστασεως της εκ νεκρων ουτε γαμουσιν ουτε εκγαμιζονται

Luke 20:36 (NET)

Luke 20:36 (KJV)

In fact, they can no longer die because they are equal to angels and are sons of God, since they are sons of the resurrection. Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.

Luke 20:36 (NET Parallel Greek)

Luke 20:36 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Luke 20:36 (Byzantine Majority Text)

οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀποθανεῖν ἔτι δύνανται, ἰσάγγελοι γάρ εἰσιν καὶ υἱοί εἰσιν θεοῦ τῆς ἀναστάσεως υἱοὶ ὄντες ουτε γαρ αποθανειν ετι δυνανται ισαγγελοι γαρ εισιν και υιοι εισιν του θεου της αναστασεως υιοι οντες ουτε γαρ αποθανειν ετι δυνανται ισαγγελοι γαρ εισιν και υιοι εισιν του θεου της αναστασεως υιοι οντες

2 Ibid.

3 2 Peter 3:9b (NET) Table

4 Romans 11:32 (NET)

6 Acts 16:30b (NET)

7 The Net parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had the article τοὺς preceding dead. The Stephanus Textus Receptus did not.

8 The Net parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had the article τοὺς preceding dead. The Stephanus Textus Receptus did not.

9 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had εἶπαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειπον (KJV: said).

10 Luke 20:27a (NET)

11 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had γυνὴ at the beginning of this clause. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

12 Luke 20:33 (NET)

13 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αποκριθεις (KJV: answering) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

16 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had οὐδὲ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ουτε (KJV: Neither).

17 The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article του preceding of God. The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

18 The Aramaic Bible in Plain English treats both ἔστιν and ζῶσιν as if they were not in the present tense, but both are still in the indicative mood: “But he was not the God of the dead, but of the living, for all of them were alive to him.”

According to Rev. Glenn David Bauscher in the introduction to his translation of the Aramaic New Testament: “Aramaic was the language of Jesus of Nazareth (‘Yeshua Netsari’ in Aramaic) and of his twelve disciples. The Peshitta New Testament is the only complete Aramaic New Testament known today which is held by a significant Christian denomination to be the original text written by the Apostles. The Church of The East has always held to this text as the original writing of the Apostles, preserved with word for word accuracy by its Scribes for nearly two thousand years with meticulous care and reverence.”

In an article titled “Be one of the few who has a copy of the Original New Testament!” Rev. Bauscher contends: “While the apostle Paul was carrying the gospel message to the West — ‘first to the Jew, then to the Gentile’ — Thomas was doing the same, except going in the opposite direction . . . to the East. The Church of the East became the largest Christian church of the middle ages, spreading the gospel message and building churches as far away as India and China, with 100 million members. The Muslim conquests and massacres of the 7th – 11th centuries, as well as the Mongol’s destruction of Christians and churches, left very few members of that great church remaining. This is history unknown to most in the West, but eastern Christians have not forgotten.”

19 John 17:3 (NET)

20 1 Corinthians 15:18a (NET)

21 John 11:24b (NET) Table

Who Am I? Part 15

This is a continuation of my consideration of “5 Bible Passages That Caused Me to Lose My Faith” by Kristi Burke. Her first Bible passage was “Romans 9…the starting point of my deconstruction journey.”1 Though she began with verse 16, I started at the beginning of the chapter to gain some context.

What shall we say then? Paul continued. Is there injustice with God?2 He asked rhetorically in direct response to God’s preference for Jacob over Esau even before they were born or had done anything good or bad.3 But I think one could apply his rhetorical question to his contention that not all those who are descended from Israel are truly Israel4 as well (Romans 9:14b, 15 NET):

Is there injustice with God? Absolutely not! For he says to Moses: “I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I have compassion” [Table].

According to a note (29) in the NET Paul quoted from Exodus 33:19. At the very moment when people may have thought that in the law they had the ultimate knowledge of good and evil, at the very moment some people were authorized to judge others by that law, God freed Himself from human judgments based on law (Exodus 33:19 NET [Table]).

And the Lord said, “I will make all my goodness pass before your face, and I will proclaim the Lord by name before you; I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious; I will show mercy to whom I will show mercy.”

Ms. Burke said:5

I was an evangelist. So, I believed in going out to my communities and spreading the word and trying to win as many souls as possible, because I looked around and there were people going to hell and I didn’t want that to happen.

And when I was seventeen-years-old I was introduced to the concept of Calvinism. And when I was introduced to this I said, “No way. There is no way that god created people just to go to hell.”

She was offended by a concept called “non-election,” to those who would be the “non-elect.” John Piper was quoted in an interview in “Do the Non-Elect Have a Chance to Repent?” on desiringGod online:

The first truth is, from all eternity God has chosen from among the entire fallen, sinful humanity a people for himself — but not everyone. Thus, this selection is owing to no merit at all in those chosen people. God pursues their salvation not only by effectively achieving the atonement for their sin through Christ, but also by sovereignly overcoming all their rebellion and bringing them to saving faith.

And Daniel R. Hyde wrote in “What Does Predestination Mean for the Non-Elect?”:

A simple reading of Scripture shows that not only are some chosen to salvation in God’s eternal purpose, but some are not. Those Scripture passages that teach God’s election of a particular people unto salvation also teach God’s non-election of others.

Ms. Burke continued:

And then I read Romans 9.

As confirmation that Paul wrote “that god created people just to go to hell,” she quoted Romans 9:16-24 (NIV):

It does not, therefore, depend on human desire or effort, but on God’s mercy [Table]. For Scripture says to Pharaoh: “I raised you up for this very purpose, that I might display my power in you and that my name might be proclaimed in all the earth.” Therefore God has mercy on whom he wants to have mercy, and he hardens whom he wants to harden.

One of you will say to me: “Then why does God still blame us? For who is able to resist his will?” [Table] But who are you, a human being, to talk back to God? “Shall what is formed say to the one who formed it, ‘Why did you make me like this?’” Does not the potter have the right to make out of the same lump of clay some pottery for special purposes and some for common use?

What if God, although choosing to show his wrath and make his power known, bore with great patience the objects of his wrath—prepared for destruction? What if he did this to make the riches of his glory known to the objects of his mercy, whom he prepared in advance for glory—even us, whom he also called, not only from the Jews but also from the Gentiles?

Ms. Burke presented a “Before” and “After” account of her encounter with Romans 9:

Before

After

Up until the point that I read and studied and chewed on the words in Romans 9, I believed in a god who created all people, gave them free will and that he wanted all people to be saved but he couldn’t violate their free will to save them. And that it was the most loving thing he could do to give people freedom. And within that freedom they could either choose him and go to heaven or they could reject him and go to hell. And that would be entirely their choice. It says starting in verse 16, “It does not, therefore, depend on human desire or effort, but on God’s mercy,” meaning: there is nothing about you that can come to God and choose. God has to choose you.

She was correct that Romans 9:16 called her initial belief that people had the “freedom” to “either choose [Jesus] and go to heaven or they could reject him and go to hell” into serious question. But consider this:

Romans 9:16 (NET)

Romans 11:32 (NET)

So then, it does not depend on human desire or exertion, but on God who shows mercy. For God has consigned all people to disobedience so that he may show mercy to them all.

I consider this Paul’s couplet on God’s mercy in Romans 9-11. Granted, the Greek word translated shows mercy (NIV: mercy) was ἐλεῶντος, a participle of the verb ἐλεέω in the genitive case. And he may show mercy (NIV: he may have mercy) was the verb ἐλεήσῃ another form of the verb ἐλεέω. It was translated may show or may have mercy because it is in the subjunctive mood.6

The subjunctive mood indicates probability or objective possibility. The action of the verb will possibly happen, depending on certain objective factors or circumstances. It is oftentimes used in conditional statements (i.e. ‘If…then…’ clauses) or in purpose clauses.

The Greek word translated so that was ἵνα, making he may show mercy to them all (NIV: he may have mercy on them all) “a purpose or result clause.” The definition of the subjunctive mood continued:7

However if the subjunctive mood is used in a purpose or result clause, then the action should not be thought of as a possible result, but should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen as a result of another stated action.

In other words, he shows mercy to them all (NIV: he has mercy on them all). The most common limit placed on all here is to assume that Paul meant only those who believe:

For God has consigned all people to disobedience so that he may show mercy to…all who believe.

Before her encounter with Romans 9 Ms. Burke might have limited all further still, to all who believe of their own free will:

For God has consigned all people to disobedience so that he may show mercy to…all who believe of their own free will.

Part of the beauty of this verse is that the Greek words translated all are τοὺς πάντας in the first clause as well as in the second. So, if we limit all in the second clause, we should place the same limit on the first clause:

For God has consigned all people who believe of their own free will to disobedience so that he may show mercy to…all who believe of their own free will.

That sounds odd, but it points to what Ms. Burke might have wanted it to say. And please don’t think I’m picking on her. Before my encounter with Romans 9 (among other passages) I wanted, even expected, this verse to say:

For God has consigned all people who do not believe of their own free will to disobedience so that he may show mercy to…all who believe of their own free will.

And this is precisely what this verse does not say. So, I want to repeat some of the previous verses while bearing in mind that God shows mercy to all (Romans 9:16-18 NIV).

It does not, therefore, depend on human desire or effort, but on God’s mercy [Table]. For Scripture says to Pharaoh: “I raised you up for this very purpose, that I might display my power in you and that my name might be proclaimed in all the earth.” Therefore God has mercy on whom he wants to have mercy, and he hardens whom he wants to harden.

Ms. Burke responded:8

It says in verse 18: “Therefore God has mercy on whom he wants to have mercy, and he hardens whom he wants to harden.” When Christians talk about, you have a hardened heart against God, the Bible says that God’s the one that hardened it.

Actually, Paul wrote that God hardened Pharaoh’s heart for a very specific purpose at a specific time: that I might display my power in you and that my name might be proclaimed in all the earth. Nothing about that statement implies that God is responsible for every hardened heart. People are quite capable of hardening their hearts all on their own.

Jesus described God’s understanding of marriage to some Pharisees who questioned Him about divorce (Matthew 19:6-8 NET):

“So they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined together, let no one separate.” They said to him, “Why then did Moses command us to give a certificate of dismissal and to divorce her?” Jesus said to them, “Moses permitted you to divorce your wives because of your hard hearts, but from the beginning it was not this way” [Table].

Though God hardened Pharaoh’s heart for a specific purpose at a specific time, it’s always important to remember that God shows mercy to all as well. Paul continued (Romans 9:19-22 NIV):

One of you will say to me: “Then why does God still blame us? For who is able to resist his will?” [Table] But who are you, a human being, to talk back to God? “Shall what is formed say to the one who formed it, ‘Why did you make me like this?’” Does not the potter have the right to make out of the same lump of clay some pottery for special purposes and some for common use?

What if God, although choosing to show his wrath and make his power known, bore with great patience the objects of his wrath—prepared for destruction?

The Greek word translated prepared here was κατηρτισμένα, a plural participle of the verb καταρτίζω in the middle voice. The definition of the middle voice in Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions) on ntgreek.org online reads:

The Greek middle voice shows the subject acting in his own interest or on his own behalf, or participating in the results of the verbal action. In overly simplistic terms, sometimes the middle form of the verb could be translated as “the performer of the action actually acting upon himself” (reflexive action).

For example: “I am washing myself.” “I” is the subject of the sentence (performing the action of the verb) and yet “I” am also receiving the action of the verb. This is said to be in the “Middle Voice”. Many instances in the Greek are not this obvious and cannot be translated this literally.

In other words, people prepare themselves for destruction (ἀπώλειαν, a form of ἀπώλεια). But Jesus came to seek and to save the lost9 (τὸ ἀπολωλός) as a singular collective. Ms. Burke responded:10

If He has decided He wants to create you just to destroy you, then He’s going to do that. That’s his right you don’t get to question that. And realizing this changed everything about my perspective of God. Realizing this made me see a god who did not desire people to be saved but instead creates people as puppets, does what he wants with them and then tells them, you’re not allowed to question it. That is just in direct contradiction to any kind of a loving, kind, father god that I was taught growing up in the church. I was fed one version of god who was a loving father but I’m learning about this completely different god who intentionally creates people to go to hell.

This sounds so ominous, but remember Ms. Burke’s original description of “a loving, kind, father god”:

…god…created all people, gave them free will and…he wanted all people to be saved but he couldn’t violate their free will to save them.

So, by definition her “loving, kind, father god” was powerless to accomplish his own will. She continued:

…the most loving thing he could do [is] to give people freedom. And within that freedom they could either choose him and go to heaven or they could reject him and go to hell. And that would be entirely their choice.

Now she has chosen to “reject him and go to hell.” So, again, by her own definition “a loving, kind, father god” must let her go her own way since he is powerless to do otherwise. Frankly, that is not my experience of God, who tracked me down and drew me, sometimes kicking and screaming, to Himself: For God has consigned all people to disobedience so that he may show mercy to them all.11

Though Mr. Piper denied (“but not everyone,” he wrote) that God shows mercy to all, he gave an admirable description of that mercy:

Thus, this selection is owing to no merit at all in those chosen people. God pursues their salvation not only by effectively achieving the atonement for their sin through Christ, but also by sovereignly overcoming all their rebellion and bringing them to saving faith.

It becomes clear as one proceeds in Romans 9-11 that the so-called “non-elect” here were Paul’s people, [his] fellow countrymen, who are Israelites12 those of whom he wrote: I am telling the truth in Christ (I am not lying!), for my conscience assures me in the Holy Spirit—I have great sorrow and unceasing anguish in my heart. For I could wish that I myself were accursed—cut off from Christ—for [their] sake13 [Table]. If he believed that they were “intentionally” created “just to go to hell,” he was in a predicament very similar to Ms. Burke’s when she became an “evangelist.”

I believed in going out to my communities and spreading the word and trying to win as many souls as possible, because I looked around and there were people going to hell and I didn’t want that to happen.

She did this (of her own free will?), despite believing in an impotent god: though “he wanted all people to be saved…he couldn’t violate their free will to save them.” I’ll pick this up in another essay.

According to a note (33) in the NET Paul quoted from Exodus 9:16 in Romans 9:17. A table comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation to the Septuagint follows.

Romans 9:17b (NET Parallel Greek)

Exodus 9:16 (Septuagint BLB) Table

Exodus 9:16 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὅτι εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐξήγειρα σε ὅπως ἐνδείξωμαι ἐν σοὶ τὴν δύναμιν μου καὶ ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομα μου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ καὶ ἕνεκεν τούτου διετηρήθης ἵνα ἐνδείξωμαι ἐν σοὶ τὴν ἰσχύν μου καὶ ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ καὶ ἕνεκεν τούτου διετηρήθης, ἵνα ἐνδείξωμαι ἐν σοὶ τὴν ἰσχύν μου, καὶ ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ

Romans 9:17b (NET)

Exodus 9:16 (NETS)

Exodus 9:16 (English Elpenor)

For this very purpose I have raised you up, that I may demonstrate my power in you, and that my name may be proclaimed in all the earth. And for this reason you have been spared in order that I might display in you my power and in order that my name might be proclaimed in all the land. And for this purpose hast thou been preserved, that I might display in thee my strength, and that my name might be published in all the earth.

2 Romans 9:14a (NET)

3 Romans 9:11a (NET) Table

4 Romans 9:6b (NET)

7 Ibid.

9 Luke 19:10b (NET)

11 Romans 11:32 (NET)

12 Romans 9:3b, 4a (NET)

13 Romans 9:1-3a (NET)

Christianity, Part 1

It’s not possible to “distinguish the mind of Christ from the ordinary religious mind” without broaching the subject of Christianity, yet I’ve hesitated to do so directly. Recently, however, I quoted For God has consigned all people to disobedience so that he may show mercy to them all1 with no comment whatsoever. I didn’t need to comment. I’ve studied the Greek enough now that I no longer pay any attention to the English translation.

Later, I had to go back and link show mercy to them all to a discussion of “the subjunctive mood…in a purpose or result clause” in Greek. While I appreciate that the Greek word is ἐλεήσῃ (“he may show”) not ἐλεήσει (“he will show”), the meaning is that He will show mercy to all. Or, if I want to be more mindful of the aorist tense, it looks to a moment when God will have shown mercy to all as an actual, factual moment in time.

In English, however, he may show mercy to them all means: 1) that God has permission to show mercy to them all; or something equally meaningless, 2) He might show mercy to them all or He might not. So I began to wonder: What is the point of translating the New Testament from Greek into English for the benefit and approval of those who already know the Greek, rather than for the enlightenment and edification of those who do not?

I recalled another instance where the NET translators did render aorist subjunctive verbs as if they were future indicative verbs: every knee will bow (κάμψῃ)…and every tongue confess (ἐξομολογήσηται), rather than every knee [may] bow…and every tongue [may] confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father.

Romans 11:32 (NET Parallel Greek)

Philippians 2:9-11 (NET Parallel Greek)

συνέκλεισεν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τοὺς πάντας εἰς ἀπείθειαν, ἵνα τοὺς πάντας ἐλεήσῃ διὸ καὶ ὁ θεὸς αὐτὸν ὑπερύψωσεν καὶ ἐχαρίσατο αὐτῷ τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα, ἵνα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψῃ ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ καταχθονίων καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσηται ὅτι κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ πατρός

Romans 11:32 (NET)

Philippians 2:9-11 (NET)

For God has consigned all people to disobedience so that he may show mercy to them all. As a result God highly exalted him and gave him the name that is above every name, so that at the name of Jesus every knee will bow—in heaven and on earth and under the earth—and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father.

Now both of these passages seem to be describing essentially the same thing. I can even hear the former as a cause of the latter. But I remember when I understood the latter as a demonstration of brute force, much like when Voldemort forced Harry Potter to bow before he attempted to murder him in Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire.

Divorced from its context the idea that God will show mercy to all hardly seems controversial. But in context the mercy shown to all is nothing less than salvation: So then it depends not on human will or exertion, but on God, who has mercy.2

Jesus said (John 15:7-11 ESV):

If you abide (μείνητε, a form of μένω) in me, and my words abide (μείνῃ, another form of μένω) in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you. By this my Father is glorified, that you bear much fruit and so prove to be my disciples [Table]. As the Father has loved me, so have I loved you. Abide (μείνατε, another form of μένω) in my love. If you keep my commandments, you will abide (μενεῖτε, another form of μένω) in my love, just as I have kept my Father’s commandments and abide (μένω) in his love. These things I have spoken to you, that my joy may be3 in you, and that your joy may be full.

It would be wonderful if Christianity were synonymous with abiding in Christ and his words abiding in us, but Christianity means many other things. Comedian Bill Burr had a church quip that became an internet meme and can elicit at least a chuckle even from churchgoers:

God’s everywhere, but I gotta go down to (church) to see him? And he’s mad at me down there, and I owe you money?

To the ordinary religious mind the lands and buildings, the administrative hierarchies and religious rituals, the rules and regulations of Christianity may seem more real and tangible than abiding in Christ and his words abiding in us. For my purposes in these essays abiding in Christ and his words abiding in us is the real and tangible while all other aspects of Christianity are human abstractions, peripheral, when they are not inimical, to abiding in Christ and his words abiding in us.

Fair or not Paul gets a lot of the blame or a lot of the credit for Christianity. So his letter to the Romans seems like a good place to start (Romans 2:1-16 ESV):

Therefore you have no excuse, O man, every one of you who judges. For in passing judgment on another you condemn yourself, because you, the judge, practice the very same things [Romans 1:18-32]. We know that the judgment of God rightly falls on those who practice such things. Do you suppose, O man—you who judge those who practice such things and yet do them yourself—that you will escape the judgment of God? Or do you presume on the riches of his kindness and forbearance and patience, not knowing that God’s kindness is meant to lead you to repentance? But because of your hard and impenitent heart you are storing up wrath for yourself on the day of wrath when God’s righteous judgment will be revealed [Table].

He will render to each one according to his works: to those who by patience in well-doing seek for glory and honor and immortality, he will give eternal life; but for those who are self-seeking and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, there will be wrath and fury [Table]. There will be tribulation and distress for every human being who does evil, the Jew first and also the Greek, but glory and honor and peace for everyone who does good, the Jew first and also the Greek. For God shows no partiality [Table].

For all who have sinned without the law will also perish without the law, and all who have sinned under the law will be judged by the law. For it is not the hearers of the law who are righteous before God, but the doers of the law who will be justified [Table]. For when Gentiles, who do not have the law, by nature do what the law requires, they are a law to themselves, even though they do not have the law [Table]. They show that the work of the law is written on their hearts, while their conscience also bears witness, and their conflicting thoughts accuse or even excuse them on that day when, according to my gospel, God judges the secrets of men by Christ Jesus.

I want to focus a moment, acknowledging that this might should be thought of as a continuation of Paul’s rhetorical question, another thing his reader might not be knowing: Or do you presume on the riches of his kindness and forbearance and patience, not knowing that God’s kindness is meant to lead you to repentance [b]ut because of your hard and impenitent heart you are storing up wrath for yourself on the day of wrath when God’s righteous judgment will be revealed?4

Who has this hard and impenitent heart? Those who are in the flesh cannot please God,5 Paul wrote. Do not marvel that I said to you, ‘You must be born again,’6 Jesus told Nicodemus. That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.7

Paul explained why [t]hose who are in the flesh cannot please God: For the mind that is set on the flesh is hostile to God, for it does not submit to God’s law; indeed, it cannot.8 He had already come to the following conclusion about himself: So then, I myself serve the law of God with my mind, but with my flesh I serve the law of sin.9

With this as background I want to turn my attention to Jesus’ words about that day when, according to [Paul’s] gospel (εὐαγγέλιον), God judges the secrets of men by Christ Jesus.10 He said (Matthew 25:31-46 ESV):

When the Son of Man comes in his glory, and all the angels with him, then he will sit on his glorious throne. Before him will be gathered all the nations, and he will separate people (αὐτοὺς, a form of αὐτός; literally: themselves) one from another as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats [Table]. And he will place the sheep on his right, but the goats on the left. Then the King will say to those on his right, ‘Come, you who are blessed by my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. For I was hungry and you gave me food, I was thirsty and you gave me drink, I was a stranger and you welcomed me, I was naked and you clothed me, I was sick and you visited me, I was in prison and you came to me’ [Table]. Then the righteous will answer him, saying, ‘Lord, when did we see you hungry and feed you, or thirsty and give you drink? And when did we see you a stranger and welcome you, or naked and clothe you? And when did we see you sick or in prison and visit you?’ [Table] And the King will answer them, ‘Truly, I say to you, as you did it to one of the least of these my brothers, you did it to me.’

Then he will say to those on his left, ‘Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels. For I was hungry and you gave me no food, I was thirsty and you gave me no drink, I was a stranger and you did not welcome me, naked and you did not clothe me, sick and in prison and you did not visit me.’ Then they also will answer, saying, ‘Lord, when did we see you hungry or thirsty or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison, and did not minister to you?’ [Table] Then he will answer them, saying, ‘Truly, I say to you, as you did not do it to one of the least of these, you did not do it to me.’ And these will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life.”

So, what kind of people are all the nations gathered before the throne of the Son of Man? My religious mind has imagined that they are the righteous on Jesus’ right and the wicked on his left. The trouble with that idea is that There is no one righteous.11 I turn again to Paul (Romans 3:10-18 ESV):

None is righteous, no, not one [Table]; no one understands; no one seeks for God [Table]. All have turned aside; together they have become worthless; no one does good, not even one” [Table] [Table]. “Their throat is an open grave; they use their tongues to deceive.” “The venom of asps is under their lips” [Table]. “Their mouth is full of curses and bitterness” [Table]. “Their feet are swift to shed blood [Table]; in their paths are ruin and misery, and the way of peace they have not known” [Table]. “There is no fear of God before their eyes” [Table].

If none is righteous, who could or should receive this amazing grace of Jesus? Jesus said that his Father made that decision: No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws (ἑλκύσῃ, a form of ἑλκύω) him.12 So now I can imagine that some of the people gathered before the throne of the Son of Man are those God the Father chose not to draw to Jesus, while others are those He chose to draw. And those He chose to draw would be more like Paul: I myself serve the law of God with my mind, but with my flesh I serve the law of sin.13

Of course, Jesus promised that after He died as the atoning sacrifice for our sins, and not only for our sins but also for the whole world,14 He will draw allto [Himself]: And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself.15 So now, if Jesus’ words abide in me I am compelled to imagine that everyone gathered before the throne of the Son of Man has been drawn to Jesus, that everyone standing there is more like Paul: I myself serve the law of God with my mind, but with my flesh I serve the law of sin.16

Jesus had already hinted at this outcome: It is written in the Prophets, ‘And they will all be taught by God.’ Everyone who has heard and learned from the Father comes to me17 But here, my Christianity wants to argue and debate. So here I must decide Whether it is right in the sight of God to listen (ἀκούειν, a form of ἀκούω) to [my Christianity] rather than to God.18

A table comparing John 15:11 in the NET and KJV follows:

John 15:11 (NET)

John 15:11 (KJV)

I have told you these things so that my joy may be in you, and your joy may be complete. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.

NET Parallel Greek Text

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν ἵνα ἡ χαρὰ ἡ ἐμὴ ἐν ὑμῖν καὶ ἡ χαρὰ ὑμῶν πληρωθῇ ταυτα λελαληκα υμιν ινα η χαρα η εμη εν υμιν μεινη και η χαρα υμων πληρωθη ταυτα λελαληκα υμιν ινα η χαρα η εμη εν υμιν μεινη και η χαρα υμων πληρωθη

1 Romans 11:32 (NET)

2 Romans 9:16 (ESV) Table

3 The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μεινη (KJV: might remain).

4 Romans 2:4, 5 (ESV) Table

5 Romans 8:8 (ESV)

6 John 3:7 (ESV)

7 John 3:6 (ESV)

8 Romans 8:7 (ESV)

9 Romans 7:25b (ESV) Table

10 Romans 2:16 (ESV)

11 Romans 3:10a (NET)

12 John 6:44a (ESV) Table

13 Romans 7:25b (ESV)

14 1 John 2:2 (NET)

15 John 12:32 (ESV)

16 Romans 7:25b (ESV)

17 John 6:45 (ESV) Table

18 Acts 4:19b (ESV)

Funeral, Part 3

A friend asked for the transcript of the prayer I prayed at my mother’s funeral.  I should apologize to my sister.  She asked for the same thing many months ago and I never got around to it.  So, finally, here it is.

It is a prayer that Jesus has taught, and continues to teach, me.  I pray it back to Him every day.  It alludes to, paraphrases or quotes from various Scriptures.  It changes from time to time as He teaches me more.

After I prayed it at Mom’s funeral a man commented on it and invited me to his church.  His church has become my church.  This version is slightly altered from the prayer I prayed at the funeral because the Pastor has been teaching Matthew 6:9-15 for the past three weeks.

Our Father in heaven, may your name be honored[1] as holy by me, by all who believe and by all.  [M]ay your kingdom come, may your will be done on earth as it is in heaven[2] in and through me, in and through all who believe and in and through all.  Give us this day our daily bread.[3]  [F]orgive us our debts, as we…have forgiven our debtors.[4]  Lead us not into temptation,[5] but deliver us from the evil[6]  For…the kingdom and the power and the glory [are Yours] forever.[7]

My persistent prayer for justice[8] is for the mercy on which everything depends, for it does not depend on human desire or exertion, but on [You] who shows mercy.[9]  And You have consigned all to disobedience, [so] that [You] may have mercy on all.[10]

Grant us according to the wealth of [your] glory…to be strengthened with power [by the Holy] Spirit in the inner person,[11] that Christ [dwells] in [our] hearts through faith, [that we being] rooted and grounded in love,[12] comprehend with all the saints[13] the height, the depth, the length, the breadth, and…know the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge…that [we] will be filled up to all the fullness of God.[14]

Thank you for this eternal life.

Thank you for people.  I pray for all people, especially those in authority, from the least to the greatest across every field of human endeavor all over the world, that we lead quiet, peaceful lives with all dignity and godliness.[15]  I ask that we know by faith[16] your love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control[17] [Table] springing up within us to eternal life from your Holy Spirit.[18]

I ask on behalf of those who have not yet received[19] you, or have wandered off,[20] please open the eyes blinded[21] by the prince of the power of the air.[22]  Please send laborers into your harvest.[23]  Thank you for those who are already there.  Please convince,[24] convict,[25] prove the world wrong concerning sin, righteousness and judgment.[26]  Please return, Lord Jesus.[27]

I am believing you.  Thank you.  Please continue to help my unbelief.[28]  Thank you.

 


[1] Matthew 6:9b (NET)

[2] Matthew 6:10 (NET) Table

[3] Matthew 6:11 (KJV)

[4] Matthew 6:12 (NET) Table

[5] Matthew 6:13a (ESV)

[6] Matthew 6:13b (NET) Table

[7] Matthew 6:13c (NKJV) The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had οτι σου εστιν η βασιλεια και η δυναμις και η δοξα εις τους αιωνας αμην (KJV: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever.  Amen.) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[8] Luke 18:1-8

[9] Romans 9:16 (NET) Table

[10] Romans 11:32 (ESV)

[11] Ephesians 3:16 (NET) Table

[12] Ephesians 3:17 (NET)

[13] Ephesians 3:18b (NET) Table

[14] Ephesians 3:19 (NET)

[15] 1 Timothy 2:1-6

[16] Hebrews 11

[17] Galatians 5:22b, 23a (NET)

[18] John 4:14

[19] John 1:12, 13

[20] 1 Timothy 6:10, 20-21

[21] 2 Corinthians 4:3, 4

[22] Ephesians 2:1-3

[23] Matthew 9:37, 38

[24] John 16:7, 8 (Douay-Rheims)

[25] John 16:7, 8 (ESV)

[26] John 16:8 (NET)

[27] Revelation 22:20

[28] Mark 9:14-24

Peter’s Second Gospel Proclamation, Part 1

Peter[1] and John were going up to the temple at the time for prayer[2]  They met a beggar lame from birth.  Peter said (Acts 3:6-8 NET):

“I have no silver or gold, but what I do have I give you.  In the name of Jesus Christ the Nazarene, stand up and walk!”  Then Peter took hold of him by the right hand and raised him[3] up, and at once the man’s feet and ankles[4] were made strong.  He jumped up, stood and began walking around, and he entered the temple courts with them, walking and leaping and praising God.

For the kingdom of God is demonstrated not in idle talk but with power (δυνάμει, a form of δύναμις),[5] Paul wrote his dear children in Corinth.  As a crowd gathered, Peter declared to the people (Acts 3:12-16 NET):

“Men of Israel, why are you amazed at this?  Why do you stare at us as if we had made this man walk by our own power (δυνάμει, a form of δύναμις) or piety [Table]?  The God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the God of our forefathers, has glorified his servant Jesus, whom you[6] handed over and rejected[7] in the presence of Pilate after he had decided to release him.  But you rejected the Holy and Righteous One and asked that a man who was a murderer be released to you.  You killed the Originator of life, whom God raised from the dead.  To this fact we are witnesses!  And on the basis of faith in Jesus’ name, his very name has made this man—whom you see and know—strong.  The faith that is through Jesus has given him this complete health in the presence of you all.

Peter denied that the power to heal the lame man was his own, rather it was the power of the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the God of [their] forefathers.  And it was done for an explicit reason: to glorify his servant JesusWhich is easier, to say to the paralytic, Jesus asked, ‘Your sins are forgiven,’[8] or to say, ‘Stand up,[9] take your stretcher, and walk’?[10]  Peter followed Jesus’ example here.  He was quite clear which Jesus he referred to, and which sin.  I want to spend some time here recalling this rejection of Jesus.

Then Pilate called together the chief priests, the leaders, and the people, and said to them, “You brought me this man as one who was misleading the people.  When I examined him before you, I did not[11] find this man guilty of anything you accused him of doing. (Luke 23:13, 14 NET)
“I find no basis for an accusation against him. (John 18:38b NET)
Neither did Herod, for he sent him back to us.[12]  Look, he has done nothing deserving death.  I will therefore have him flogged and release him.”[13] (Luke 23:15, 16 NET)
But it is your custom that I release one prisoner for you at the Passover. (John 18:39a NET)
Matthew 27:15, 16 NET Mark 15:6-8 NET
During the feast the governor was accustomed to release one prisoner to the crowd, whomever they wanted.  At that time they had in custody a notorious prisoner named Jesus[14] Barabbas. During the feast it was customary to release one prisoner to the people, whomever they requested.[15]  A man named Barabbas was imprisoned with rebels[16] who had committed murder during an insurrection.
Then the crowd came up[17] and began to ask Pilate to release a prisoner for them, as was[18] his custom.
Matthew 27:17 NET Mark 15:9 NET John 18:39b NET
So after they had assembled, Pilate said to them, “Whom do you want me to release for you, Jesus[19] Barabbas or Jesus who is called the Christ?” So Pilate asked them, “Do you want me to release the king of the Jews for you?” So do you want me to release for you the king of the Jews?”
Matthew 27:18-21a NET Mark 15:10, 11 NET
(For he knew that they had handed him over because of envy.) (For he knew that the chief priests had handed him over because of envy.)
As he was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent a message to him: “Have nothing to do with that innocent man; I have suffered greatly as a result of a dream about him today.”
But the chief priests and the elders persuaded the crowds to ask for Barabbas But the chief priests stirred up the crowd to have him release Barabbas instead.
and to have Jesus killed.  The governor asked them, “Which of the two do you want me to release for you?”
Matthew 27:21b NET Luke 23:18, 19 NET John 18:40 NET
And they said,[20] “Barabbas!” But they all shouted out[21] together, “Take this man away!  Release Barabbas[22] for us!”  (This was a man who had been thrown into prison[23] for an insurrection started in the city, and for murder.) Then they shouted back, “Not this man, but Barabbas!”  (Now Barabbas was a revolutionary.)
Then Pilate took Jesus and had him flogged severely.  The soldiers braided a crown of thorns and put it on his head, and they clothed him in a purple robe.  They came up to him again and again[24] and said, “Hail, king of the Jews!”  And they struck him repeatedly in the face.

Again[25] Pilate went out and said to the Jewish leaders, “Look, I am bringing him out to you, so that you may know that I find no reason for an accusation against him.”  So Jesus came outside, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe. (John 19:1-5a NET)

Matthew 27:22 NET Mark 15:12, 13 NET Luke 23:20, 21 NET John 19:5b, 6a NET
Pilate said to them, So Pilate spoke[26] to them again, Pilate[27] addressed them[28] once again Pilate said to them,
because he wanted to release Jesus.
“Look,[29] here is the man!”
 “Then what should I do with Jesus who is called the Christ?”  “Then what do you want me to do with the one you call king[30] of the Jews?”
They all said,[31] “Crucify him!” They shouted back, “Crucify him!” But they kept on shouting, “Crucify, crucify[32] him!” When the chief priests and their officers saw him, they shouted out, “Crucify him!  Crucify him!”[33]
Pilate said, “You take him and crucify him!  Certainly I find no reason for an accusation against him!”  The Jewish leaders replied, “We have a law, and according to our[34] law he ought to die because he claimed to be the Son of God!”

When Pilate heard what they said, he was more afraid than ever, and he went back into the governor’s residence and said to Jesus, “Where do you come from?”  But Jesus gave him no answer.  So Pilate said, “Do you refuse to speak to me?  Don’t you know I have the authority to release you and to crucify you?”  Jesus[35] replied,[36] “You would have no authority over me at all, unless it was given to you from above.  Therefore the one who handed me over[37] to you is guilty of greater sin.”

From this point on, Pilate tried to release him.  But the Jewish leaders shouted out,[38] “If you release this man, you are no friend of Caesar!  Everyone who claims to be[39] a king opposes Caesar!”  When Pilate heard these words[40] he brought Jesus outside and sat down on the judgment seat[41] in the place called “The Stone Pavement” (Gabbatha in Aramaic).  (Now it was the day of preparation for the Passover, about[42] noon.)  Pilate said to the Jewish leaders, “Look, here is your king!”  Then they[43] shouted out, “Away with him!  Away with him!  Crucify him!” (John 19:6b-15a NET)

Matthew 27:23 NET Mark 15:14 NET Luke 23:22, 23 NET John 19:15b NET
He[44] asked, “Why?  What wrong has he done?” Pilate asked them, “Why?  What has he done wrong?” A third time he said to them, “Why?  What wrong has he done?
Pilate asked, “Shall I crucify your king?”  The high priests replied, “We have no king except Caesar!”
I have found him guilty of no crime deserving death.  I will therefore flog him and release him.”
But they shouted more insistently, “Crucify him!” But they shouted more insistently,[45] “Crucify him!” But they were insistent, demanding with loud shouts that he be crucified.  And their shouts[46] prevailed.
When Pilate saw that he could do nothing, but that instead a riot was starting, he took some water, washed his hands before the crowd and said, “I am innocent of this man’s[47] blood.  You take care of it yourselves!”  In reply all the people said, “Let his blood be on us and on our children!” (Matthew 27:24, 25 NET)
Matthew 27:26 NET Mark 15:15 NET Luke 23:24, 25 NET John 19:16a NET
So[48] Pilate decided that their demand should be granted.
Because he wanted to satisfy the crowd,
Then he released Barabbas for them. Pilate released Barabbas for them. He released[49] the man they asked for, who had been thrown in prison[50] for insurrection and murder.
But after he had Jesus flogged, Then, after he had Jesus flogged,
he handed him over to be crucified. he handed him over to be crucified. But he handed Jesus over to their will. Then Pilate handed him over to them to be crucified.

This Gospel harmony is certainly debatable.  I haven’t even tried to resolve when or how often Jesus was flogged.  My interest here was to highlight the emotional contrast between the fire and brimstone condemnation anticipated by the religious mind for such rejection of Jesus, and the mind of Christ revealed through Peter’s words (Acts 3:17 NET):

And now, brothers, I know you acted in ignorance (ἄγνοιαν, a form of ἄγνοια), as your rulers did too.

Paul acknowledged that he was treated with mercy because [he] acted ignorantly (ἀγνοῶν, a form of ἀγνοέω) in unbelief (ἀπιστίᾳ).[51]  And it was Paul who wrote that God has consigned all people to disobedience (ἀπείθειαν, a form of ἀπείθεια) so that he may show mercy to them all.[52]

Tables comparing Acts 3:1; 3:7; 3:13; Mark 2:9; Luke 23:14, 15; 23:17-21; Matthew 27:16, 17; Mark 15:6-8; Matthew 27:21-24; John 19:3-7; Mark 15:12; John 19:11-16; Mark 15:14 and Luke 23:23-25 in the NET and KJV follow.

Acts 3:1 (NET)

Acts 3:1 (KJV)

Now Peter and John were going up to the temple at the time for prayer, at three o’clock in the afternoon. Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Πέτρος δὲ καὶ Ἰωάννης ἀνέβαινον εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἐπὶ τὴν ὥραν τῆς προσευχῆς τὴν ἐνάτην επι το αυτο δε πετρος και ιωαννης ανεβαινον εις το ιερον επι την ωραν της προσευχης την εννατην επι το αυτο δε πετρος και ιωαννης ανεβαινον εις το ιερον επι την ωραν της προσευχης την ενατην

Acts 3:7 (NET)

Acts 3:7 (KJV)

Then Peter took hold of him by the right hand and raised him up, and at once the man’s feet and ankles were made strong. And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ πιάσας αὐτὸν τῆς δεξιᾶς χειρὸς ἤγειρεν αὐτόν· παραχρῆμα δὲ ἐστερεώθησαν αἱ βάσεις αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ σφυδρά και πιασας αυτον της δεξιας χειρος ηγειρεν παραχρημα δε εστερεωθησαν αυτου αι βασεις και τα σφυρα και πιασας αυτον της δεξιας χειρος ηγειρεν παραχρημα δε εστερεωθησαν αυτου αι βασεις και τα σφυρα

Acts 3:13 (NET)

Acts 3:13 (KJV)

The God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the God of our forefathers, has glorified his servant Jesus, whom you handed over and rejected in the presence of Pilate after he had decided to release him. The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ  Ἰσαὰκ καὶ  Ἰακώβ, ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, ἐδόξασεν τὸν παῖδα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν ὃν ὑμεῖς μὲν παρεδώκατε καὶ ἠρνήσασθε κατὰ πρόσωπον Πιλάτου, κρίναντος ἐκείνου ἀπολύειν ο θεος αβρααμ και ισαακ και ιακωβ ο θεος των πατερων ημων εδοξασεν τον παιδα αυτου ιησουν ον υμεις παρεδωκατε και ηρνησασθε αυτον κατα προσωπον πιλατου κριναντος εκεινου απολυειν ο θεος αβρααμ και ισαακ και ιακωβ ο θεος των πατερων ημων εδοξασεν τον παιδα αυτου ιησουν ον υμεις μεν παρεδωκατε και ηρνησασθε αυτον κατα προσωπον πιλατου κριναντος εκεινου απολυειν

Mark 2:9 (NET)

Mark 2:9 (KJV)

Which is easier, to say to the paralytic, ‘Your sins are forgiven,’ or to say, ‘Stand up, take your stretcher, and walk’? Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk?

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

τί ἐστιν εὐκοπώτερον, εἰπεῖν τῷ παραλυτικῷ· ἀφίενται σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι, ἢ εἰπεῖν· |ἔγειρε| |καὶ| ἆρον τὸν κράβαττον σου καὶ περιπάτει τι εστιν ευκοπωτερον ειπειν τω παραλυτικω αφεωνται σοι αι αμαρτιαι η ειπειν εγειραι και αρον σου τον κραββατον και περιπατει τι εστιν ευκοπωτερον ειπειν τω παραλυτικω αφεωνται σου αι αμαρτιαι η ειπειν εγειραι και αρον σου τον κραββατον και περιπατει

Luke 23:14, 15 (NET)

Luke 23:14, 15 (KJV)

and said to them, “You brought me this man as one who was misleading the people.  When I examined him before you, I did not find this man guilty of anything you accused him of doing. Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς· προσηνέγκατε μοι τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦτον ὡς ἀποστρέφοντα τὸν λαόν, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν ἀνακρίνας οὐθὲν εὗρον ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τούτῳ αἴτιον ὧν κατηγορεῖτε κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ ειπεν προς αυτους προσηνεγκατε μοι τον ανθρωπον τουτον ως αποστρεφοντα τον λαον και ιδου εγω ενωπιον υμων ανακρινας ουδεν ευρον εν τω ανθρωπω τουτω αιτιον ων κατηγορειτε κατ αυτου ειπεν προς αυτους προσηνεγκατε μοι τον ανθρωπον τουτον ως αποστρεφοντα τον λαον και ιδου εγω ενωπιον υμων ανακρινας ουδεν ευρον εν τω ανθρωπω τουτω αιτιον ων κατηγορειτε κατ αυτου
Neither did Herod, for he sent him back to us.  Look, he has done nothing deserving death. No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἀλλ᾿ οὐδὲ Ἡρῴδης, ἀνέπεμψεν γὰρ αὐτὸν πρὸς ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐδὲν ἄξιον θανάτου ἐστὶν πεπραγμένον αὐτῷ αλλ ουδε ηρωδης ανεπεμψα γαρ υμας προς αυτον και ιδου ουδεν αξιον θανατου εστιν πεπραγμενον αυτω αλλ ουδε ηρωδης ανεπεμψα γαρ υμας προς αυτον και ιδου ουδεν αξιον θανατου εστιν πεπραγμενον αυτω

Luke 23:17-21 (NET)

Luke 23:17-21 (KJV)

n/a (For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

n/a αναγκην δε ειχεν απολυειν αυτοις κατα εορτην ενα αναγκην δε ειχεν απολυειν αυτοις κατα εορτην ενα
But they all shouted out together, “Take this man away!  Release Barabbas for us!” And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Ἀνέκραγον δὲ παμπληθεὶ λέγοντες· αἶρε τοῦτον, ἀπόλυσον δὲ ἡμῖν τὸν Βαραββᾶν ανεκραξαν δε παμπληθει λεγοντες αιρε τουτον απολυσον δε ημιν τον βαραββαν ανεκραξαν δε παμπληθει λεγοντες αιρε τουτον απολυσον δε ημιν βαραββαν
(This was a man who had been thrown into prison for an insurrection started in the city, and for murder.) (Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

(ὅστις ἦν διὰ στάσιν τινὰ γενομένην ἐν τῇ πόλει καὶ φόνον βληθεὶς ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ) οστις ην δια στασιν τινα γενομενην εν τη πολει και φονον βεβλημενος εις φυλακην οστις ην δια στασιν τινα γενομενην εν τη πολει και φονον βεβλημενος εις φυλακην
Pilate addressed them once again because he wanted to release Jesus. Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

πάλιν δὲ ὁ Πιλᾶτος προσεφώνησεν αὐτοῖς θέλων ἀπολῦσαι τὸν Ἰησοῦν παλιν ουν ο πιλατος προσεφωνησεν θελων απολυσαι τον ιησουν παλιν ουν ο πιλατος προσεφωνησεν θελων απολυσαι τον ιησουν
But they kept on shouting, “Crucify, crucify him!” But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

οἱ δὲ ἐπεφώνουν λέγοντες· σταύρου σταύρου αὐτόν οι δε επεφωνουν λεγοντες σταυρωσον σταυρωσον αυτον οι δε επεφωνουν λεγοντες σταυρωσον σταυρωσον αυτον

Matthew 27:16, 17 (NET)

Matthew 27:16, 17 (KJV)

At that time they had in custody a notorious prisoner named Jesus Barabbas. And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

εἶχον δὲ τότε δέσμιον ἐπίσημον λεγόμενον [Ἰησοῦν] Βαραββᾶν ειχον δε τοτε δεσμιον επισημον λεγομενον βαραββαν ειχον δε τοτε δεσμιον επισημον λεγομενον βαραββαν
So after they had assembled, Pilate said to them, “Whom do you want me to release for you, Jesus Barabbas or Jesus who is called the Christ?” Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ?

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

συνηγμένων οὖν αὐτῶν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Πιλᾶτος· τίνα θέλετε ἀπολύσω ὑμῖν, [Ἰησοῦν] |τὸν| Βαραββᾶν ἢ Ἰησοῦν τὸν λεγόμενον χριστόν συνηγμενων ουν αυτων ειπεν αυτοις ο πιλατος τινα θελετε απολυσω υμιν βαραββαν η ιησουν τον λεγομενον χριστον συνηγμενων ουν αυτων ειπεν αυτοις ο πιλατος τινα θελετε απολυσω υμιν βαραββαν η ιησουν τον λεγομενον χριστον

Mark 15:6-8 (NET)

Mark 15:6-8 (KJV)

During the feast it was customary to release one prisoner to the people, whomever they requested. Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Κατὰ δὲ ἑορτὴν ἀπέλυεν αὐτοῖς ἕνα δέσμιον ὃν παρῃτοῦντο κατα δε εορτην απελυεν αυτοις ενα δεσμιον ονπερ ητουντο κατα δε εορτην απελυεν αυτοις ενα δεσμιον ονπερ ητουντο
A man named Barabbas was imprisoned with rebels who had committed murder during an insurrection. And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the insurrection.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἦν δὲ ὁ λεγόμενος Βαραββᾶς μετὰ τῶν στασιαστῶν δεδεμένος οἵτινες ἐν τῇ στάσει φόνον πεποιήκεισαν ην δε ο λεγομενος βαραββας μετα των συστασιαστων δεδεμενος οιτινες εν τη στασει φονον πεποιηκεισαν ην δε ο λεγομενος βαραββας μετα των συστασιαστων δεδεμενος οιτινες εν τη στασει φονον πεποιηκεισαν
Then the crowd came up and began to ask Pilate to release a prisoner for them, as was his custom. And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ ἀναβὰς ὁ ὄχλος ἤρξατο αἰτεῖσθαι καθὼς ἐποίει αὐτοῖς και αναβοησας ο οχλος ηρξατο αιτεισθαι καθως αει εποιει αυτοις και αναβοησας ο οχλος ηρξατο αιτεισθαι καθως αει εποιει αυτοις

Matthew 27:21-24 (NET)

Matthew 27:21-24 (KJV)

The governor asked them, “Which of the two do you want me to release for you?”  And they said, “Barabbas!” The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you?  They said, Barabbas.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἡγεμὼν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· τίνα θέλετε ἀπὸ τῶν δύο ἀπολύσω ὑμῖν; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν τὸν Βαραββᾶν αποκριθεις δε ο ηγεμων ειπεν αυτοις τινα θελετε απο των δυο απολυσω υμιν οι δε ειπον βαραββαν αποκριθεις δε ο ηγεμων ειπεν αυτοις τινα θελετε απο των δυο απολυσω υμιν οι δε ειπον βαραββαν
Pilate said to them, “Then what should I do with Jesus who is called the Christ?”  They all said, “Crucify him!” Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ?  They all say unto him, Let him be crucified.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Πιλᾶτος· τί οὖν ποιήσω Ἰησοῦν τὸν λεγόμενον χριστόν; λέγουσιν πάντες· σταυρωθήτω λεγει αυτοις ο πιλατος τι ουν ποιησω ιησουν τον λεγομενον χριστον λεγουσιν αυτω παντες σταυρωθητω λεγει αυτοις ο πιλατος τι ουν ποιησω ιησουν τον λεγομενον χριστον λεγουσιν αυτω παντες σταυρωθητω
He asked, “Why? What wrong has he done?”  But they shouted more insistently, “Crucify him!” And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done?  But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὁ δὲ ἔφη· τί γὰρ κακὸν ἐποίησεν; οἱ δὲ περισσῶς ἔκραζον λέγοντες· σταυρωθήτω ο δε ηγεμων εφη τι γαρ κακον εποιησεν οι δε περισσως εκραζον λεγοντες σταυρωθητω ο δε ηγεμων εφη τι γαρ κακον εποιησεν οι δε περισσως εκραζον λεγοντες σταυρωθητω
When Pilate saw that he could do nothing, but that instead a riot was starting, he took some water, washed his hands before the crowd and said, “I am innocent of this man’s blood.  You take care of it yourselves!” When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Πιλᾶτος ὅτι οὐδὲν ὠφελεῖ ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον θόρυβος γίνεται, λαβὼν ὕδωρ ἀπενίψατο τὰς χεῖρας |ἀπέναντι| τοῦ ὄχλου λέγων· ἀθῷος εἰμι ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τούτου· ὑμεῖς ὄψεσθε ιδων δε ο πιλατος οτι ουδεν ωφελει αλλα μαλλον θορυβος γινεται λαβων υδωρ απενιψατο τας χειρας απεναντι του οχλου λεγων αθωος ειμι απο του αιματος του δικαιου τουτου υμεις οψεσθε ιδων δε ο πιλατος οτι ουδεν ωφελει αλλα μαλλον θορυβος γινεται λαβων υδωρ απενιψατο τας χειρας απεναντι του οχλου λεγων αθωος ειμι απο του αιματος του δικαιου τουτου υμεις οψεσθε

John 19:3-7 (NET)

John 19:3-7 (KJV)

They came up to him again and again and said, “Hail, king of the Jews!”  And they struck him repeatedly in the face. And said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they smote him with their hands.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ ἤρχοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ ἔλεγον· χαῖρε ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων· καὶ ἐδίδοσαν αὐτῷ ραπίσματα και ελεγον χαιρε ο βασιλευς των ιουδαιων και εδιδουν αυτω ραπισματα και ελεγον χαιρε ο βασιλευς των ιουδαιων και εδιδουν αυτω ραπισματα
Again Pilate went out and said to the Jewish leaders, “Look, I am bringing him out to you, so that you may know that I find no reason for an accusation against him.” Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν πάλιν ἔξω ὁ Πιλᾶτος καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· ἴδε ἄγω ὑμῖν αὐτὸν ἔξω, ἵνα γνῶτε ὅτι οὐδεμίαν αἰτίαν εὑρίσκω ἐν αὐτῷ εξηλθεν ουν παλιν εξω ο πιλατος και λεγει αυτοις ιδε αγω υμιν αυτον εξω ινα γνωτε οτι εν αυτω ουδεμιαν αιτιαν ευρισκω εξηλθεν ουν παλιν εξω ο πιλατος και λεγει αυτοις ιδε αγω υμιν αυτον εξω ινα γνωτε οτι εν αυτω ουδεμιαν αιτιαν ευρισκω
So Jesus came outside, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe.  Pilate said to them, “Look, here is the man!” Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe.  And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man!

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἐξῆλθεν οὖν |ὁ| Ἰησοῦς ἔξω, φορῶν τὸν ἀκάνθινον στέφανον καὶ τὸ πορφυροῦν ἱμάτιον. καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· ἰδοὺ ὁ ἄνθρωπος εξηλθεν ουν ο ιησους εξω φορων τον ακανθινον στεφανον και το πορφυρουν ιματιον και λεγει αυτοις ιδε ο ανθρωπος εξηλθεν ουν ο ιησους εξω φορων τον ακανθινον στεφανον και το πορφυρουν ιματιον και λεγει αυτοις ιδε ο ανθρωπος
When the chief priests and their officers saw him, they shouted out, “Crucify him! Crucify him!”  Pilate said, “You take him and crucify him!  Certainly I find no reason for an accusation against him!” When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.  Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him: for I find no fault in him.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Ὅτε οὖν εἶδον αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται ἐκραύγασαν λέγοντες· σταύρωσον σταύρωσον. λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Πιλᾶτος· λάβετε αὐτὸν ὑμεῖς καὶ σταυρώσατε· ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐχ εὑρίσκω ἐν αὐτῷ αἰτίαν οτε ουν ειδον αυτον οι αρχιερεις και οι υπηρεται εκραυγασαν λεγοντες σταυρωσον σταυρωσον λεγει αυτοις ο πιλατος λαβετε αυτον υμεις και σταυρωσατε εγω γαρ ουχ ευρισκω εν αυτω αιτιαν οτε ουν ειδον αυτον οι αρχιερεις και οι υπηρεται εκραυγασαν λεγοντες σταυρωσον σταυρωσον αυτον λεγει αυτοις ο πιλατος λαβετε αυτον υμεις και σταυρωσατε εγω γαρ ουχ ευρισκω εν αυτω αιτιαν
The Jewish leaders replied, “We have a law, and according to our law he ought to die because he claimed to be the Son of God!” The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι· ἡμεῖς νόμον ἔχομεν καὶ κατὰ τὸν νόμον ὀφείλει ἀποθανεῖν, ὅτι υἱὸν θεοῦ ἑαυτὸν ἐποίησεν απεκριθησαν αυτω οι ιουδαιοι ημεις νομον εχομεν και κατα τον νομον ημων οφειλει αποθανειν οτι εαυτον υιον θεου εποιησεν απεκριθησαν αυτω οι ιουδαιοι ημεις νομον εχομεν και κατα τον νομον ημων οφειλει αποθανειν οτι εαυτον υιον θεου εποιησεν

Mark 15:12 (NET)

Mark 15:12 (KJV)

So Pilate spoke to them again, “Then what do you want me to do with the one you call king of the Jews?” And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews?

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὁ δὲ Πιλᾶτος πάλιν ἀποκριθεὶς ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· τί οὖν [θέλετε] ποιήσω [ὃν λέγετε] τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἰουδαίων ο δε πιλατος αποκριθεις παλιν ειπεν αυτοις τι ουν θελετε ποιησω ον λεγετε βασιλεα των ιουδαιων ο δε πιλατος αποκριθεις παλιν ειπεν αυτοις τι ουν θελετε ποιησω ον λεγετε βασιλεα των ιουδαιων

John 19:11-16 (NET)

John 19:11-16 (KJV)

Jesus replied, “You would have no authority over me at all, unless it was given to you from above.  Therefore the one who handed me over to you is guilty of greater sin.” Jesus answered, Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἀπεκρίθη [αὐτῷ] Ἰησοῦς· οὐκ εἶχες ἐξουσίαν κατ᾿ ἐμοῦ οὐδεμίαν εἰ μὴ ἦν δεδομένον σοι ἄνωθεν· διὰ τοῦτο ὁ παραδούς μέ σοι μείζονα ἁμαρτίαν ἔχει απεκριθη ο ιησους ουκ ειχες εξουσιαν ουδεμιαν κατ εμου ει μη ην σοι δεδομενον ανωθεν δια τουτο ο παραδιδους με σοι μειζονα αμαρτιαν εχει απεκριθη ιησους ουκ ειχες εξουσιαν ουδεμιαν κατ εμου ει μη ην σοι δεδομενον ανωθεν δια τουτο ο παραδιδους με σοι μειζονα αμαρτιαν εχει
From this point on, Pilate tried to release him.  But the Jewish leaders shouted out, “If you release this man, you are no friend of Caesar!  Everyone who claims to be a king opposes Caesar!” And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar’s friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἐκ τούτου ὁ Πιλᾶτος ἐζήτει ἀπολῦσαι αὐτόν· οἱ δὲ Ἰουδαῖοι ἐκραύγασαν λέγοντες· ἐὰν τοῦτον ἀπολύσῃς, οὐκ εἶ φίλος τοῦ Καίσαρος· πᾶς ὁ βασιλέα ἑαυτὸν ποιῶν ἀντιλέγει τῷ Καίσαρι εκ τουτου εζητει ο πιλατος απολυσαι αυτον οι δε ιουδαιοι εκραζον λεγοντες εαν τουτον απολυσης ουκ ει φιλος του καισαρος πας ο βασιλεα αυτον ποιων αντιλεγει τω καισαρι εκ τουτου εζητει ο πιλατος απολυσαι αυτον οι δε ιουδαιοι εκραζον λεγοντες εαν τουτον απολυσης ουκ ει φιλος του καισαρος πας ο βασιλεα εαυτον ποιων αντιλεγει τω καισαρι
When Pilate heard these words he brought Jesus outside and sat down on the judgment seat in the place called “The Stone Pavement” (Gabbatha in Aramaic). When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὁ οὖν Πιλᾶτος ἀκούσας τῶν λόγων τούτων ἤγαγεν ἔξω τὸν Ἰησοῦν καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐπὶ βήματος εἰς τόπον λεγόμενον λιθόστρωτον (Ἑβραϊστὶ δὲ Γαββαθα). ο ουν πιλατος ακουσας τουτον τον λογον ηγαγεν εξω τον ιησουν και εκαθισεν επι του βηματος εις τοπον λεγομενον λιθοστρωτον εβραιστι δε γαββαθα ο ουν πιλατος ακουσας τουτον τον λογον ηγαγεν εξω τον ιησουν και εκαθισεν επι του βηματος εις τοπον λεγομενον λιθοστρωτον εβραιστι δε γαββαθα
(Now it was the day of preparation for the Passover, about noon.)  Pilate said to the Jewish leaders, “Look, here is your king!” And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King!

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

(ἦν δὲ παρασκευὴ τοῦ πάσχα, ὥρα ἦν ὡς ἕκτη.) καὶ λέγει τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις· ἴδε ὁ βασιλεὺς ὑμῶν ην δε παρασκευη του πασχα ωρα δε ωσει εκτη και λεγει τοις ιουδαιοις ιδε ο βασιλευς υμων ην δε παρασκευη του πασχα ωρα δε ωσει εκτη και λεγει τοις ιουδαιοις ιδε ο βασιλευς υμων
Then they shouted out, “Away with him!  Away with him!  Crucify him!”  Pilate asked, “Shall I crucify your king?”  The high priests replied, “We have no king except Caesar!” But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him.  Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King?  The chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἐκραύγασαν οὖν ἐκεῖνοι· ἆρον ἆρον, σταύρωσον αὐτόν. λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Πιλᾶτος· τὸν βασιλέα ὑμῶν σταυρώσω; ἀπεκρίθησαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς· οὐκ ἔχομεν βασιλέα εἰ μὴ Καίσαρα οι δε εκραυγασαν αρον αρον σταυρωσον αυτον λεγει αυτοις ο πιλατος τον βασιλεα υμων σταυρωσω απεκριθησαν οι αρχιερεις ουκ εχομεν βασιλεα ει μη καισαρα οι δε εκραυγασαν αρον αρον σταυρωσον αυτον λεγει αυτοις ο πιλατος τον βασιλεα υμων σταυρωσω απεκριθησαν οι αρχιερεις ουκ εχομεν βασιλεα ει μη καισαρα
Then Pilate handed him over to them to be crucified.  So they took Jesus, Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Τότε οὖν παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν αὐτοῖς ἵνα σταυρωθῇ. Παρέλαβον οὖν τὸν Ἰησοῦν, τοτε ουν παρεδωκεν αυτον αυτοις ινα σταυρωθη παρελαβον δε τον ιησουν και απηγαγον τοτε ουν παρεδωκεν αυτον αυτοις ινα σταυρωθη παρελαβον δε τον ιησουν και ηγαγον

Mark 15:14 (NET)

Mark 15:14 (KJV)

Pilate asked them, “Why?  What has he done wrong?”  But they shouted more insistently, “Crucify him!” Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done?  And they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὁ δὲ Πιλᾶτος ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· τί γὰρ ἐποίησεν κακόν; οἱ δὲ περισσῶς ἔκραξαν· σταύρωσον αὐτόν ο δε πιλατος ελεγεν αυτοις τι γαρ κακον εποιησεν οι δε περισσοτερως εκραξαν σταυρωσον αυτον ο δε πιλατος ελεγεν αυτοις τι γαρ κακον εποιησεν οι δε περισσοτερως εκραξαν σταυρωσον αυτον

Luke 23:23-25 (NET)

Luke 23:23-25 (KJV)

But they were insistent, demanding with loud shouts that he be crucified.  And their shouts prevailed. And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified.  And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

οἱ δὲ ἐπέκειντο φωναῖς μεγάλαις αἰτούμενοι αὐτὸν σταυρωθῆναι, καὶ κατίσχυον αἱ φωναὶ αὐτῶν οι δε επεκειντο φωναις μεγαλαις αιτουμενοι αυτον σταυρωθηναι και κατισχυον αι φωναι αυτων και των αρχιερεων οι δε επεκειντο φωναις μεγαλαις αιτουμενοι αυτον σταυρωθηναι και κατισχυον αι φωναι αυτων και των αρχιερεων
So Pilate decided that their demand should be granted. And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Καὶ Πιλᾶτος ἐπέκρινεν γενέσθαι τὸ αἴτημα αὐτῶν ο δε πιλατος επεκρινεν γενεσθαι το αιτημα αυτων ο δε πιλατος επεκρινεν γενεσθαι το αιτημα αυτων
He released the man they asked for, who had been thrown in prison for insurrection and murder.  But he handed Jesus over to their will. And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἀπέλυσεν δὲ τὸν διὰ στάσιν καὶ φόνον βεβλημένον εἰς φυλακὴν ὃν ᾐτοῦντο, τὸν δὲ Ἰησοῦν παρέδωκεν τῷ θελήματι αὐτῶν απελυσεν δε αυτοις τον δια στασιν και φονον βεβλημενον εις την φυλακην ον ητουντο τον δε ιησουν παρεδωκεν τω θεληματι αυτων απελυσεν δε τον δια στασιν και φονον βεβλημενον εις την φυλακην ον ητουντο τον δε ιησουν παρεδωκεν τω θεληματι αυτων

[1] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had επι το αυτο (KJV: together) preceding Peter.  The Net parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[2] Acts 3:1 (NET)

[3] The Net parallel Greek text and NA28 had αὐτόν here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[4] The Net parallel Greek text and NA28 had σφυδρά here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had σφυρα (KJV: ankle bones).

[5] 1 Corinthians 4:20 (NET)

[6] The Net parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had μὲν (not translated in the NET) here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus did not.

[7] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτον (KJV: him) here.  The Net parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[8] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀφίενται σου here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had αφεωνται σοι (KJV: be forgiven thee) and the Byzantine Majority Text had αφεωνται σου.

[9] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἔγειρε here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εγειραι (KJV: Arise).

[10] Mark 2:9 (NET)

[11] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had οὐθὲν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ουδεν (KJV: no).

[12] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀνέπεμψεν γὰρ αὐτὸν πρὸς ἡμᾶς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ανεπεμψα γαρ υμας προς αυτον (KJV: for I sent you to him).

[13] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αναγκην δε ειχεν απολυειν αυτοις κατα εορτην ενα (KJV: For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[14] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had Ἰησοῦν here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[15] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ὃν παρῃτοῦντο here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ονπερ ητουντο (KJV: whomsoever they desired).

[16] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had στασιαστῶν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had συστασιαστων (KJV: them that had made insurrection with him).

[17] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀναβὰς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αναβοησας (KJV: crying aloud).

[18] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αει (KJV: he had ever) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[19] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had  Ἰησοῦν here and the article τὸν preceding Barabbas.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[20] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had εἶπαν here and the article τὸν preceding Barabbas, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειπον and no article preceding Barabbas.

[21] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had Ἀνέκραγον here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ανεκραξαν (KJV: they cried out).

[22] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article τὸν preceding Barabbas.  The Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[23] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had βληθεὶς ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had βεβλημενος εις φυλακην (KJV: was cast into prison).

[24] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had καὶ ἤρχοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[25] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had καὶ (not translated in the NET), where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ουν (KJV: therefore).

[26] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἔλεγεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειπεν (KJV: and said).

[27] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had δὲ (not translated in the NET), where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ουν (KJV: therefore).

[28] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had αὐτοῖς here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[29] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἰδοὺ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ιδε (KJV: Behold).

[30] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article τὸν preceding king.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[31] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτω (KJV: unto him) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[32] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had σταύρου here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had σταυρωσον.

[33] The Byzantine Majority Text had αυτον here.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus did not.

[34] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ημων here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[35] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article ο preceding Jesus.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[36] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had αὐτῷ (not translated in the NET) here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[37] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had παραδούς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had παραδιδους (KJV: he that delivered).

[38] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐκραύγασαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εκραζον (KJV: cried out).

[39] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had ἑαυτὸν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had αυτον (KJV: himself).

[40] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τῶν λόγων τούτων here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τουτον τον λογον (KJV: that saying).

[41] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article του preceding judgment seat.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[42] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἦν ὡς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε ωσει (KJV: and about).

[43] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had οὖν ἐκεῖνοι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had οι δε (KJV: But they).

[44] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ηγεμων (KJV: governor) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[45] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had περισσῶς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had περισσοτερως (KJV: the more exceedingly).

[46] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και των αρχιερεων (KJV: and of the chief priests) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[47] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had του δικαιου (KJV: just person) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[48] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had και here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ο δε (KJV: And).

[49] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had αυτοις (KJV: unto them) here.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[50] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article την preceding prison.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[51] 1 Timothy 1:13b (NET) Table

[52] Romans 11:32 (NET)

Patterns of Evidence: Exodus

Patterns of Evidence: Exodus, A Filmmaker’s Journey by Timothy P. Mahoney was Mom’s coffee table book this Thanksgiving.  I have a bit of history with my mother’s coffee table books.  This time I even asked her if she leaves them out for my benefit.  (She said, “No.”)

I can relate to the need to pursue this kind of project.  If there is something dissuading you from believing the Bible it’s best to take Jesus by the hand and hit it head on.  With a history background I’m a little more inured apparently to the historical dabbling of archaeologists than Mr. Mahoney was.  My bias toward historical documents has afforded me a measure of protection here.

Mr. Mahoney’s book is the companion to a film of the same name.  It’s a good film.  He described it in an interview: “Is there a pattern of evidence at any time in the archaeology of Egypt and Israel that matches the events of the Exodus and the Conquest as recorded in the Bible?”[1]  I won’t steal his thunder.  He and his investors deserve to make their money back.  The companion book was more detailed and much more troubling to me.

The confessions he elicited from Jews (on camera) without torture or duress of any kind disturbed me.  Had you asked me I would have said yes, not all those who are descended from Israel are truly Israel, nor are all the children Abraham’s true descendants.[2]  But I was clearly not prepared to have my nose rubbed in it, like some naughty puppy that has peed the carpet.

Mr. Mahoney interviewed a Jewish anthropologist in his museum workroom:

Anthropologist: I always have been Jewish, I always will be Jewish, and I believe in the tradition of Judaism.  Do I think of the Bible as the word of God?  No (Luke 24:25-27), I don’t….[3]

Mahoney: Do you believe that the Exodus occurred as it is written in the Old Testament—do you believe it was a miraculous event with God intervening?

Anthropologist: No, I don’t.  Do I believe the event may have happened?  Yep.  Sure I do.  But do I believe that there was a miraculous event with God intervening?  I don’t believe it… (Exodus 3:1-22)  But I’m willing to be shown.[4]

He interviewed a Jewish archaeologist in the hill country of Israel.

Mahoney: So was there an Exodus?

Archaeologist1: My easy answer to you, as an archaeologist, it didn’t happen.  Not in the way its written down in the Bible…If we didn’t have the Bible, we would never, as archaeologists or as Egyptologists, be able to say this happened….[5]

I’m Jewish, and I like to sit down at a Seder meal and enjoy recounting the Exodus.  But that’s a tradition.  That makes me who I am culturally.  As an archaeologist, we do not see this happening as a one-off event….[6]

Thus you nullify the word of God by your tradition that you have handed down, Jesus said to the Pharisees and the experts in the law.  And you do many things like this.[7]  Jesus’ actual point here was some specific legal wrangling about corban (κορβᾶν).  And you do many things like this, opens it up in my mind to the kind of mental gymnastics cited above.

Mr. Mahoney interviewed another Jewish archaeologist in his workroom.

Archaeologist2: Exodus did not happen in the way it is described in the text of the Bible on the background of the 13th century BC….[8]

This same pattern of traditional thinking informed his view of the Hebrew Bible.

Archaeologist2: We are dealing with traditions (2 Timothy 3:16, 17).  Let’s say that the author of this or that part of the Hebrew Bible sits in Jerusalem.  And people have traditions.  Grandpa says this and Grandma says another story, and there is one tradition of this village and another tradition of that family, that clan and this tribe and so on and so forth…They collected all sorts of stories, memories, myths, tales, you know.  And they put them together in such a way that transmits an idea….[9]

Mahoney: Do you believe in celebrating Passover?

Archaeologist2: When I sit at a Passover meal and we read the Haggadah with the family, that evening, it’s all history from A to Z.  Perfect history…about all those many generations of my forefathers who were sitting to the same table at Passover at the same time and reciting the Haggadah….

Mahoney: What would you say to those people who are concerned with the idea that these stories didn’t happen as they are written?

Archaeologist2: I would tell them that it is not important…I think that it is more important to understand the meaning of Exodus, the moral of Exodus, for our civilization, for humanity, for mankind, for understanding the biblical text and the authors….[10]

“As I have mentioned before,” Mr. Mahoney wrote, this particular archaeologist’s “work and ideas greatly influenced” a Jewish Rabbi “to write his controversial Passover sermon.”[11]  Michael Medved asked this Rabbi about that sermon:

Rabbi: I said that the Exodus certainly didn’t happen the way the Bible depicts it, assuming that it was a historical event in any description….

Medved: Why did you say that?

Rabbi: I said it for two reasons.  One was because I knew that these students and others would go off to college and hear people talk about biblical archaeology and comparative religion, and I wanted them to know that that was not a frightening topic….[12]

This Rabbi regarded the Exodus as fiction:

Rabbi: The extent to which the Exodus story has a historical core is very hard to say, but my deeper conviction about it is that it’s a story that whether it was true, it is true.  And those are two different things…there are things that aren’t facts that can be truths….[13]

Medved: What did you want people to feel, not to think, but to feel about the Exodus?

Rabbi: I wanted them to feel that their faith was unshakable, that it didn’t matter what the conclusions were of archaeologists, scientists and historians….[14]

Medved: What does [Passover] mean if we weren’t delivered from Egypt?

Rabbi: Whether or not people were delivered then, does that affect my ability to empathize with what slavery is like now?[15]

Mr. Mahoney interviewed a Jewish politician in the Knesset who seemed to echo the Rabbi’s emphasis on slavery:

Moses was the greatest revolutionary of all time.  Remember that in antiquity there were grand empires that were based on one principal: slavery (Deuteronomy 15:12-18).  Moses challenged that twice.  He challenged it by taking his people, who were slaves in bondage in Egypt, freeing them, and taking them to their promised land.  But Moses also challenged the empires of the world by providing a moral code for mankind that said it is not the king or the emperor who decides the law.  There is a higher law (Deuteronomy 17:18-20).  These were absolutely revolutionary ideas.[16]

If the reason given for celebrating the Passover was: for in this selfsame day have I brought your hosts out of the land of Egypt,[17] a feast to HaShem,[18] then staying home to celebrate it “to empathize with what slavery is like now” is almost as disobedient as going out and doing something else instead.

Masoretic Text

Septuagint
Exodus 12:14, 17 (Tanakh) Exodus 12:14, 17 (NET) Exodus 12:14, 17 (NETS)

Exodus 12:14, 17 (Elpenor English)

And this day shall be unto you for a memorial, and ye shall keep it a feast to HaShem; throughout your generations ye shall keep it a feast by an ordinance for ever. “‘This day will become a memorial for you, and you will celebrate it as a festival to the Lord—you will celebrate it perpetually as a lasting ordinance. And this day shall be a memorial for you, and you shall celebrate it as a feast to the Lord throughout your generations.  You shall celebrate it as a perpetual precept. And this day shall be to you a memorial, and ye shall keep it a feast to the Lord through all your generations; ye shall keep it a feast for a perpetual ordinance.
And ye shall observe the feast of unleavened bread; for in this selfsame day have I brought your hosts out of the land of Egypt; therefore shall ye observe this day throughout your generations by an ordinance for ever. So you will keep the Feast of Unleavened Bread, because on this very day I brought your regiments out from the land of Egypt, and so you must keep this day perpetually as a lasting ordinance. And you shall keep this commandment.  For on this day I will bring your host out of the land of Egypt, and you shall make this day throughout your generations a perpetual precept. And ye shall keep this commandment, for on this day will I bring out your force out of the land of Egypt; and ye shall make this day a perpetual ordinance for you throughout your generations.

Mr. Mahoney interviewed another Jewish archaeologist in his teaching lab.

Archaeologist3: …as I used to tell my students, archaeology is about 10 percent data and 90 percent interpretation.  And this is why I’d say it is controversial in many aspects and open to different opinions….[19]

This confession proved to be more important than it appeared at first.  Mr. Mahoney, a filmmaker, did an admirable job of demonstrating from archaeological data and a few documentary fragments where the events of Exodus in the Bible fit sequentially into that archaeological data.  He went on to demonstrate that Jewish archaeologists (among others) reject this correlation in favor of their own interpretations of the data.  In other words, they reject the Hebrew scriptures to cling to their faith in their own works, their own interpretations as archaeologists.  You can’t make this stuff up.

The interview continued:

Mahoney: You believe the Exodus and the Conquest are legendary stories?  You don’t see them in the archaeology, is that right?

Archaeologist3: No, we don’t see them at all.  We see something different.  Many times people tell us absence of evidence is not evidence of absence, but the point is, as I used to say, paradoxically, the more information we have on biblical matters, the more contradictions we’ve found…we have hundreds of sites now of different periods and millions of objects which indicate an archaeological reality.  And this reality says the Israelites did not come from outside the land of Canaan.  They did not conquer the land.  They simply evolved from within the local community to a new phase of economic and social organization, which later developed into the state of Israel.  So, the process was entirely different than described in the Bible….[20]

The Exodus story is a very important and interesting legend about the people of Israel, but it has no real historical basis….[21]

So Israelites are merely Canaanites with delusions of grandeur?  Why do I, a natural born Gentile Christian turned atheist, have more confidence in the Hebrew scriptures than a Jewish anthropologist, Jewish archaeologists, a Rabbi or a Jewish politician?  Jesus.

Jesus is dragging me out of my Gentile-Christian-turned-atheist-ness to Himself (John 12:32).  His own confidence in the Hebrew scriptures directed his actions toward their fulfillment: How then would the scriptures that say it must happen this way be fulfilled?[22] He asked Peter.  Does this mean that I am inspired to faith by Jesus’ faith?

Well, okay, sure.  But I’m also inspired to courage, determination and some faith at the climax of Avengers: Endgame when Captain America (Chris Evans), bruised, fallen, all but defeated, tightens the strap of his broken shield on his arm and stands again to face Thanos (Josh Brolin) and his armies, alone if necessary.  The trouble with this kind of inspiration is that it can only awaken the courage, determination or faith already latent within me.

In Jesus I am born from above and filled with his own Holy Spirit just as He promised.  My faith is not my faith[23] but his (it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me[24]), the same faith that flowed into and through Him from the same Spirit when He asked: How then would the scriptures that say it must happen this way be fulfilled?  Jesus also said, Do not be afraid[25] of those who kill[26] the body but cannot kill the soul.[27]

Archaeologists cannot kill the body.  This is not to say that an individual archaeologist is incapable of murderer, just that archaeologists as archaeologists have no authority beyond the grades handed down in their classrooms.  The entire field of archaeology, that interpretive work of archaeologists, is a “finite province of meaning” relative to the “paramount reality” of most people’s everyday lives.  Most people are unlikely to hear, in fact most people do not hear, about most of the interpretations of data uncovered by archaeologists, unless those interpretations prove useful to Satan, who deceives the whole world.

Given the limited authority archaeologists actually have over others it may seem like overkill to apply Jesus’ prohibition to them: Do not be afraid of archaeologists.  But I actually agree with the Rabbi that archaeology is “not a frightening topic.”  When I understand Jesus’ prohibition as a negation of the definition I gleaned from Deuteronomy of the the fear of the Lord—Do not have a heart to hear and do whatsoever archaeologists shall speak—I am free to choose what I will hear with what measure of faith.

Anyone interested in archaeology should take the Jewish archaeologist’s instruction to his students to heart: “archaeology is about 10 percent data and 90 percent interpretation.”  Every student is free to distinguish that germ of data from the mass of interpretation and judge that interpretation accordingly, based on all that student’s knowledge, including the Bible as the word of God.

Answers to test questions in school are not assertions of truth a student must believe.  They are simply a measure of a student’s proficiency taking notes and repeating what a teacher has said.  A student is not forsworn by recalling what a teacher has said and writing it down accurately on a test.  All rights to one’s own thoughts and beliefs are fully retained, even after an archaeology test.

Archaeology, archaeologists’ interpretations of archaeological data, is no reason to let Satan rob you of your opportunity to knowthe only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom [He] sent,[28] to be born from above (John 3:5-7), to receive his Holy Spirit, to be bouyed up and carried along by a continuous stream of God’s own love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control[29] here and now.

Jesus said: No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him….[30]  And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, He promised, will draw allto myself.[31]  Paul wrote: So then, it does not depend on human desire or exertion, but on God who shows mercy.[32]  For God has consigned allto disobedience so that he may show mercy toall.[33]

When I hear these things I tighten the strap of the shield of faith on my arm.  Do you?  Or are you hurting yourself by kicking against the goads?[34]

Tables comparing Exodus 12:17 and 12:14 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing Exodus 12:17 and 12:14 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor) follow.  A Table comparing Matthew 10:28 in the NET and KJV follows those.

Exodus 12:17 (Tanakh)

Exodus 12:17 (KJV)

Exodus 12:17 (NET)

And ye shall observe the feast of unleavened bread; for in this selfsame day have I brought your hosts out of the land of Egypt; therefore shall ye observe this day throughout your generations by an ordinance for ever. And ye shall observe the feast of unleavened bread; for in this selfsame day have I brought your armies out of the land of Egypt: therefore shall ye observe this day in your generations by an ordinance for ever. So you will keep the Feast of Unleavened Bread, because on this very day I brought your regiments out from the land of Egypt, and so you must keep this day perpetually as a lasting ordinance.

Exodus 12:17 (Septuagint BLB)

Exodus 12:17 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ φυλάξεσθε τὴν ἐντολὴν ταύτην ἐν γὰρ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ ἐξάξω τὴν δύναμιν ὑμῶν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου καὶ ποιήσετε τὴν ἡμέραν ταύτην εἰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν νόμιμον αἰώνιον καὶ φυλάξετε τὴν ἐντολὴν ταύτην· ἐν γὰρ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ ἐξάξω τὴν δύναμιν ὑμῶν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ποιήσετε τὴν ἡμέραν ταύτην εἰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν νόμιμον αἰώνιον

Exodus 12:17 (NETS)

Exodus 12:17 (English Elpenor)

And you shall keep this commandment.  For on this day I will bring your host out of the land of Egypt, and you shall make this day throughout your generations a perpetual precept. And ye shall keep this commandment, for on this day will I bring out your force out of the land of Egypt; and ye shall make this day a perpetual ordinance for you throughout your generations.

Exodus 12:14 (Tanakh)

Exodus 12:14 (KJV)

Exodus 12:14 (NET)

And this day shall be unto you for a memorial, and ye shall keep it a feast to HaShem; throughout your generations ye shall keep it a feast by an ordinance for ever. And this day shall be unto you for a memorial; and ye shall keep it a feast to the LORD throughout your generations; ye shall keep it a feast by an ordinance for ever. “‘This day will become a memorial for you, and you will celebrate it as a festival to the Lord—you will celebrate it perpetually as a lasting ordinance.

Exodus 12:14 (Septuagint BLB)

Exodus 12:14 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἡμέρα ὑμῗν αὕτη μνημόσυνον καὶ ἑορτάσετε αὐτὴν ἑορτὴν κυρίῳ εἰς πάσας τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν νόμιμον αἰώνιον ἑορτάσετε αὐτήν καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἡμέρα ὑμῖν αὕτη μνημόσυνον· καὶ ἑορτάσετε αὐτὴν ἑορτὴν Κυρίῳ εἰς πάσας τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν· νόμιμον αἰώνιον ἑορτάσετε αὐτήν

Exodus 12:14 (NETS)

Exodus 12:14 (English Elpenor)

And this day shall be a memorial for you, and you shall celebrate it as a feast to the Lord throughout your generations.  You shall celebrate it as a perpetual precept. And this day shall be to you a memorial, and ye shall keep it a feast to the Lord through all your generations; ye shall keep it a feast for a perpetual ordinance.

Matthew 10:28 (NET)

Matthew 10:28 (KJV)

Do not be afraid of those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul.  Instead, fear the one who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ μὴ |φοβεῖσθε| ἀπὸ τῶν |ἀποκτεννόντων| τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι· φοβεῖσθε δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν δυνάμενον καὶ ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα ἀπολέσαι ἐν γεέννῃ και μη φοβηθητε απο των αποκτεινοντων το σωμα την δε ψυχην μη δυναμενων αποκτειναι φοβηθητε δε μαλλον τον δυναμενον και ψυχην και σωμα απολεσαι εν γεεννη και μη φοβεισθε απο των αποκτενοντων το σωμα την δε ψυχην μη δυναμενων αποκτειναι φοβηθητε δε μαλλον τον δυναμενον και την ψυχην και το σωμα απολεσαι εν γεεννη

[1]Timothy Mahoney Interview on Patterns of Evidence,” July 21, 2015, TheBestSchools

[2] Romans 9:6b, 7a (NET)

[3] “Patterns of Evidence: Exodus, A Filmmaker’s Journey,” by Timothy P. Mahoney; with Steven Law; St. Louis Park: MN, Thinking Man Media, 2015, p. 38

[4] ibid, pp. 38-39

[5] ibid, p. 51

[6] ibid, p. 52

[7] Mark 7:13 (NET)

[8] “Patterns of Evidence: Exodus, A Filmmaker’s Journey,” by Timothy P. Mahoney; with Steven Law; St. Louis Park: MN, Thinking Man Media, 2015, p. 55

[9] ibid, pp. 56-57

[10] ibid, p. 173

[11] ibid, p. 173

[12] ibid, p. 42

[13] ibid, p. 43

[14] ibid, pp. 173, 174

[15] ibid, p. 174

[16] ibid, p. 66

[17] Exodus 12:17b (Tanakh)

[18] Exodus 12:14 (Tanakh) The Hebrew word translated Hashem was לַֽיהֹוָ֑ה (Yehovah).

[19] “Patterns of Evidence: Exodus, A Filmmaker’s Journey,” by Timothy P. Mahoney; with Steven Law; St. Louis Park: MN, Thinking Man Media, 2015, pp. 59, 60

[20] ibid, pp. 60, 61

[21] ibid, p. 61

[22] Matthew 26:54 (NET)

[23] The Greek word translated faithfulness in Galatians 5:22 (NET) was πίστις.

[24] Galatians 2:20b (NET)

[25] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had φοβεῖσθε here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had φοβηθητε (KJV: fear).

[26] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀποκτεννόντων here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had αποκτεινοντων and the Byzantine Majority Text had αποκτενοντων.

[27] Matthew 10:28a (NET)

[28] John 17:3 (NET)

[29] Galatians 5:22b-23a (NET) Table

[30] John 6:44a (NET) Table

[31] John 12:32 (NET) NET note (67): Grk “all.” The word “people” is not in the Greek text but is supplied for stylistic reasons and for clarity (cf. KJV “all men”).  I removed people for accuracy: καγὼ ἐὰν ὑψωθῶ ἐκ τῆς γῆς, πάντας ἑλκύσω πρὸς ἐμαυτόν.  There is no word limiting this drawing to people in the Greek text.

[32] Romans 9:16 (NET) Table

[33] Romans 11:32 (NET) NET note (24): Grk “to all”; “them” has been supplied for stylistic reasons. Here again I removed people and them: συνέκλεισεν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τοὺς πάντας εἰς ἀπείθειαν, ἵνα τοὺς πάντας ἐλεήσῃ.  I wrote about τοὺς πάντας in another essayFor God was pleased to have all (πᾶν) his fullness dwell in the Son and through him to reconcile all things (τὰ πάντα) to himself by making peace through the blood of his cross—through him, whether things on earth or things in heaven (Colossians 1:19, 20 NET).

[34] Acts 26:14b (NET) Table